afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o be_v grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.22_o because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n institutes_n so_o felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n many_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n with_o power_n but_o this_o awakn_n work_v diverse_o sometime_o to_o a_o solicitous_a anxiousness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v good_a as_o those_o act_n 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o instruct_v and_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n sometime_o to_o rage_n act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o gall_a truth_n which_o stephen_n deliver_v and_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o kindle_v their_o rage_n against_o he_o sometime_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o dilatory_a excuse_n as_o here_o in_o felix_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o ii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o agony_n be_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o 1._o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o have_v a_o convince_a power_n 1_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o author_n the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n search_v the_o heart_n god_n be_v powerful_a and_o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o discover_v a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o lurk_a holes_n and_o take_v off_o all_o disguise_n 2_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v and_o blind_v by_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o this_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a which_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n if_o man_n do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o if_o man_n refuse_v the_o convert_v power_n they_o can_v withstand_v the_o convince_v power_n of_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n lie_v more_o with_o their_o lust_n than_o with_o their_o conscience_n 3_o and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o concomitant_a blessing_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o do_v accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o to_o one_o effect_n sometime_o to_o another_o to_o convince_v john_n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o to_o conversion_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o create_a power_n 2._o particular_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o our_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n observe_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n day_n act_n 10.42_o 43._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o his_o choose_a witness_n be_v to_o insist_v upon_o so_o also_o act_v 17.30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o deal_v with_o when_o with_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n they_o invite_v they_o by_o argument_n of_o providence_n act_v 14.15_o 16_o 17._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n when_o with_o the_o learned_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o chief_a good_a act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o he_o deal_v with_o felix_n here_o he_o urge_v principle_n of_o know_a dignity_n and_o sobriety_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n this_o be_v their_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n reason_n 1._o because_o this_o make_v their_o access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o easy_a because_o of_o its_o suitableness_n to_o natural_a light_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o therefore_o god_n may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v fear_v his_o wrath_n be_v a_o principle_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o guilty_a fear_n incident_a to_o mankind_n because_o of_o their_o offence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n divine_a justice_n must_v once_o public_o appear_v and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n do_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o conscienâ—ces_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o do_v most_o befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n if_o
you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o so_o general_o do_v people_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o ask_v they_o what_o god_n be_v and_o who_o they_o worship_n they_o can_v tell_v they_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o custom_n and_o dark_a and_o blind_a superstition_n and_o they_o mutter_v over_o their_o prayer_n to_o a_o unknown_a power_n such_o blind_a and_o wild_a conceit_n have_v they_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n till_o they_o see_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o ignorance_n be_v sad_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o future_a judgement_n in_o these_o day_n of_o gospel-light_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o grace_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o child_n so_o little_a but_o he_o know_v his_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o preach_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o better_a education_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o future_a judgement_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o ignorance_n and_o think_v god_n will_v not_o be_v severe_a against_o such_o many_o ignorant_a creature_n be_v harmless_a and_o do_v no_o wrong_n but_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o ignorance_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n there_o be_v vengeance_n for_o pagan_n that_o know_v not_o god_n by_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o indeed_o they_o principal_o be_v intend_v divide_v man_n into_o two_o sort_n those_o that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n sense_n and_o reason_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v vengeance_n for_o pagan_n that_o have_v no_o other_o apostle_n send_v to_o they_o but_o those_o natural_a apostle_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n they_o have_v light_a shine_a to_o they_o in_o god_n work_n and_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o may_v see_v god_n work_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o vengeance_n for_o christian_n for_o those_o that_o have_v god_n word_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n usual_o come_v and_o talk_v with_o man_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a creature_n and_o god_n that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v quite_o contrary_a isa._n 27.11_o this_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n god_n be_v exceed_o angry_a when_o all_o advantage_n of_o light_n be_v lose_v a_o pagan_a be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v worse_o be_v unteachable_a he_o that_o have_v only_a sun_n and_o moon_n to_o teach_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conceive_v more_o worthy_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n your_o judgement_n will_v be_v great_a 2._o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v ungodliness_n trust_v and_o dependence_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a homage_n and_o respect_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o first_o cause_n now_o when_o man_n can_v trust_v any_o visible_a creature_n rather_o than_o god_n their_o estate_n rather_o than_o god_n they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o peculiar_a honour_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n exclude_v god_n be_v clear_a from_o job_n 31.24_o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n job_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o hypocrisy_n reckon_v up_o the_o usual_a sin_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o to_o make_v gold_n his_o confidence_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o life_n and_o stay_v of_o their_o posterity_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v divert_v from_o god_n and_o their_o trust_n be_v intercept_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a sin_n though_o little_a thought_n of_o for_o man_n to_o entrench_v themselves_o within_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o then_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o chance_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o so_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o let_v god_n offer_v to_o entrench_v we_o within_o the_o promise_n and_o leave_v his_o name_n in_o pawn_n with_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a but_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n such_o as_o think_v themselves_o safe_a in_o a_o great_a estate_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o give_v be_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n ephes._n 5.5_o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o his_o love_n of_o money_n as_o because_o of_o his_o trust_n in_o it_o the_o glutton_n count_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n he_o mind_v the_o gratification_n of_o his_o appetite_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o his_o belly-chear_a he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v protect_v by_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o idolater_n as_o the_o covetous_a who_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o trust._n we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o poor_a man_n think_v if_o they_o have_v wealth_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a they_o trust_v in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o which_o be_v idolatry_n upon_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o appearance_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v nothing_o and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o chief_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o rich_a they_o that_o have_v riches_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o riches_n mark_v 10.23_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 24._o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o make_v money_n his_o idol_n if_o he_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o or_o give_v it_o some_o perceivable_a worship_n and_o though_o he_o use_v it_o as_o familiar_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o house_n but_o this_o idolatry_n lie_v within_o though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o entertain_v his_o gold_n with_o ceremony_n yet_o there_o be_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o do_v well_o because_o he_o have_v such_o a_o estate_n which_o he_o depend_v upon_o and_o not_o upon_o god_n we_o smile_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o we_o do_v worse_o but_o more_o spiritual_o when_o our_o trust_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o creature_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n or_o you_o shall_v deliver_v i_o or_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o you_o or_o use_v any_o such_o gross_a language_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o carriage_n a_o covetous_a man_n may_v speak_v as_o base_o of_o wealth_n as_o another_o he_o may_v say_v i_o know_v gold_n be_v but_o refine_a earth_n but_o his_o heart_n rest_v on_o it_o as_o his_o only_a refuge_n and_o stay_n and_o he_o think_v he_o and_o his_o child_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o set_v up_o another_o god_n chain_n the_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n and_o
abridge_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o condemn_v their_o garb_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o condemn_v what_o god_n have_v not_o condemn_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o superstition_n positive_a when_o we_o count_v that_o holy_a that_o god_n never_o make_v holy_a and_o negative_a when_o we_o condemn_v that_o for_o sinful_a which_o god_n never_o make_v sinful_a therefore_o what_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v to_o trace_v and_o find_v out_o the_o sin_n the_o abuse_n will_v be_v best_a discover_v by_o consider_v the_o use._n what_o be_v the_o end_v of_o apparel_n they_o be_v diverse_a either_o for_o necessity_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n therefore_o they_o that_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n sin_n against_o that_o or_o else_o for_o honesty_n or_o modesty_n to_o cover_v that_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o for_o profit_n such_o apparel_n as_o suit_n with_o our_o calling_n and_o course_n of_o life_n or_o for_o frugality_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n that_o we_o may_v not_o waste_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v either_o for_o family-uses_a or_o for_o other_o good_a uses_n or_o for_o distinction_n of_o person_n of_o age_n sex_n and_o rank_a deut._n 22.5_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o wear_v that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o a_o man_n neither_o shall_v a_o man_n put_v on_o a_o woman_n garment_n for_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n by_o these_o end_v the_o abuse_n may_v be_v conceive_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o foul_a abuse_n of_o apparel_n and_o ornament_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n disguise_v nature_n and_o seek_v to_o mend_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v by_o patch_v paint_v and_o other_o varnish_n of_o art_n jezebel_n be_v infamous_a in_o scripture_n for_o paint_v and_o dare_v any_o sober_a woman_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n put_v herself_o into_o her_o garb_n and_o fashion_n they_o reprove_v god_n that_o seek_v to_o mend_v nature_n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o dislike_n of_o god_n work_n so_o tertullian_n before_o he_o they_o dislike_v god_n workmanship_n in_o their_o own_o face_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n how_o to_o mend_v it_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v artificial_a be_v from_o the_o devil_n how_o shall_v god_n own_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o workmanship_n will_v thy_o maker_n own_o thy_o disguise_a face_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o face_n that_o i_o make_v we_o shall_v appear_v before_o man_n with_o no_o other_o face_n than_o we_o will_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v i_o have_v god_n see_v i_o thus_o disguise_v patch_a and_o paint_v do_v not_o conscience_n startle_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o work_v he_o have_v make_v will_v thou_o appear_v then_o with_o these_o spot_n and_o artificial_a varnish_n 2._o addictedness_n to_o fashion_n certain_o that_o argue_v such_o a_o levity_n that_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o gravity_n of_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o fashion_n be_v plain_a by_o isa._n 3._o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o inventory_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o the_o woman_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o what_o reason_n but_o to_o show_v they_o be_v vain_o addict_v to_o fashion_n so_o zeph._n 1.8_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n child_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o strange_a apparel_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o pride_n in_o apparel_n though_o it_o be_v in_o courtier_n noble_n prince_n and_o king_n child_n their_o new_a and_o strange_a exotic_a garb_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o private_a person_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o what_o date_n shall_v our_o habit_n be_v shall_v we_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o adam_n to_o clothe_v ourselves_o with_o skin_n and_o leave_n and_o run_v back_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o former_a age_n i_o answer_v there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o vanity_n and_o affection_n in_o be_v too_o much_o out_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o we_o live_v as_o in_o be_v too_o much_o in_o it_o therefore_o our_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o general_a and_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a wise_a it_o stand_v not_o with_o christian_a gravity_n to_o be_v first_o in_o a_o fashion_n and_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v new_a nor_o to_o take_v it_o up_o when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o fashion_n among_o those_o that_o be_v light_a and_o vain_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v for_o that_o be_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n disprove_v rom._n 12.2_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o business_n of_o long_a hair_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n ruffianlike_a to_o go_v with_o long_a hair_n 1_o cor._n 11.14_o do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o he_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v this_o sense_n that_o if_o woman_n will_v come_v with_o their_o nakedness_n into_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o man_n will_v wear_v long_a hair_n and_o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n will_v contend_v and_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o they_o have_v a_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o be_v the_o short_a answer_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o general_a and_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o all_o such_o case_n mark_v the_o vain_a world_n be_v not_o to_o give_v you_o a_o precedent_n but_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a christian_n and_o their_o sobriety_n 3._o when_o our_o apparel_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o ability_n there_o be_v more_o due_a to_o person_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o to_o those_o of_o inferior_a place_n matth._n 11.8_o they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n it_o be_v more_o commendable_a in_o they_o that_o stand_v before_o prince_n than_o in_o other_o and_o therefore_o our_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o estate_n must_v be_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o family_n and_o the_o poor_a when_o our_o garment_n exceed_v our_o ability_n nay_o but_o take_v they_o both_o together_o though_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v our_o ability_n yet_o if_o they_o exceed_v our_o state_n place_n and_o call_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o for_o instance_n for_o minister_n who_o shall_v be_v mortify_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o shine_v in_o bravery_n as_o other_o do_v so_o for_o minister_n wife_n the_o scripture_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o woman_n in_o that_o relation_n above_o all_o other_o woman_n 1_o tim._n 3.11_o their_o wife_n must_v be_v grave_a sober_a and_o for_o servant_n it_o be_v odious_a to_o see_v they_o strive_v to_o be_v in_o a_o garb_n exceed_v their_o station_n and_o to_o do_v as_o other_o of_o better_a rank_n and_o high_a place_n as_o habit_n be_v give_v for_o necessity_n so_o for_o distinction_n of_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o as_o odd_a a_o sight_n it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o inferior_a exalt_v in_o pomp_n as_o to_o put_v the_o attire_n of_o the_o head_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o shoe_n on_o the_o head_n 4._o when_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n garment_n be_v give_v to_o cover_v nakedness_n and_o the_o deformity_n that_o be_v introduce_v by_o sin_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v the_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o leave_v the_o breast_n naked_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o this_o rule_n they_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n which_o they_o shall_v vail_v and_o hide_v especial_o in_o god_n presence_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.10_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o
that_o they_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a in_o their_o place_n this_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a gift_n yet_o give_v in_o order_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o distribution_n wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v these_o talent_n in_o any_o eminent_a degree_n or_o in_o such_o variety_n to_o man_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v trade_v with_o they_o and_o be_v more_o fit_v for_o his_o service_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o threefold_a end_n of_o all_o our_o trade_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v but_o three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n self_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o it_o be_v connect_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o principal_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o pervert_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v yet_o this_o be_v rare_a in_o a_o self-loving_a world_n phil._n 2.21_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v regard_v next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o next_o to_o god_n man_n be_v to_o love_v himself_o and_o in_o himself_o first_o his_o better_a part_n the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n though_o profitable_a for_o other_o yet_o be_v chief_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o have_v they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o edification_n though_o profitable_a for_o the_o owner_n yet_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sanctify_a grace_n do_v good_a to_o other_o with_o it_o that_o be_v utilitas_fw-la emergens_fw-la not_o finis_fw-la proprius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a end_n for_o which_o these_o grace_n be_v give_v but_o other_o subservient_fw-fr gift_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n last_o the_o good_a of_o other_o their_o edification_n and_o benefit_n for_o god_n have_v scatter_v his_o gift_n that_o every_o part_n may_v supply_v somewhat_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a as_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v its_o several_a use_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v benefit_n rom._n 12.4_o 5._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o well_o then_o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o distribution_n a_o man_n have_v not_o wealth_n for_o himself_o nor_o part_n for_o himself_o nor_o gift_n for_o himself_o to_o promote_v his_o own_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o soul_n to_o god_n not_o for_o pomp_n but_o use._n all_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a office_n some_o to_o serve_v other_o to_o rule_n some_o to_o counsel_n other_o to_o execute_v every_o one_o have_v their_o proper_a but_o distinct_a use_n for_o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nor_o be_v the_o world_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o hive_n for_o drone_n and_o idle_a one_o wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v some_o great_a wealth_n and_o power_n but_o as_o the_o great_a vein_n supply_v the_o lesser_a with_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o public_o useful_a wherefore_o have_v he_o give_v ordinance_n but_o that_o we_o may_v get_v grace_n by_o they_o and_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v represent_v sometime_o as_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o homage_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n sometime_o as_o privilege_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o burdensome_a task_n sometime_o as_o mean_n of_o our_o growth_n and_o â—mprovement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o wrest_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v sometime_o as_o talent_n for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o quicken_v our_o earnest_a diligence_n wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v gift_n but_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o edify_v other_o yea_o wherefore_o have_v he_o give_v grace_n itself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o oblige_v and_o fit_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n they_o be_v set_v up_o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v to_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o charge_n express_o give_v with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o talent_n luke_n 19.13_o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v to_o they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v they_o be_v to_o employ_v their_o industry_n to_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o increase_n to_o god_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v by_o our_o proper_a and_o rightful_a lord_n and_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o servant_n not_o to_o stranger_n and_o freeman_n who_o be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n but_o to_o servant_n who_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o buy_v we_o and_o this_o trust_n be_v accept_v by_o covenant_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o implicit_a as_o there_o may_v be_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n but_o explicit_a and_o formal_a that_o we_o will_v be_v whole_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o we_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o possession_n if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o use._n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o estate_n make_v over_o to_o he_o in_o trust_n and_o for_o certain_a use_v express_v in_o the_o conveyance_n have_v indeed_o no_o estate_n therein_o at_o all_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o uses_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n more_o in_o the_o use_n than_o the_o possession_n the_o solid_a comfort_n of_o wealth_n power_n and_o honour_n be_v never_o see_v till_o we_o employ_v it_o for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o taste_v so_o much_o when_o you_o be_v gorgeous_o attire_v and_o your_o table_n be_v plentiful_o furnish_v and_o when_o you_o glut_v yourselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n as_o in_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a relieve_v the_o oppress_a so_o for_o ordinance_n the_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v know_v by_o use_n and_o improvement_n not_o when_o we_o resort_v to_o they_o for_o custom_n and_o fashion_n sake_n but_o when_o we_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2.3_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o sweet_a when_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v idle_a than_o we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n they_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a use_v let_v we_o improve_v our_o trust_n and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o and_o say_v what_o honour_n have_v god_n by_o my_o wealth_n power_n honour_n greatness_n what_o protection_n to_o his_o cause_n what_o relief_n to_o his_o people_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o what_o be_v your_o business_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o some_o end_n for_o god_n will_v not_o make_v a_o creature_n in_o vain_a for_o what_o end_n do_v you_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o place_n and_o call_v what_o part_n in_o the_o world_n will_v god_n have_v i_o to_o act_v most_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o ask_v for_o what_o purpose_n they_o come_v hither_o 2._o every_o one_o be_v trade_n for_o some_o body_n either_o for_o god_n or_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n either_o regard_v his_o master_n glory_n or_o his_o own_o carnal_a satisfaction_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o look_v within_o you_o without_o you_o round_o about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v to_o account_v for_o for_o natural_a advantage_n time_n wealth_n honour_n estate_n nehem._n 1.11_o
great_a a_o debt_n and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v daily_o mat._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a to_o improve_v opportunity_n of_o receive_v grace_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o 4._o more_o careful_a to_o improve_v our_o talent_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13.17_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n use_v time_n health_n wealth_n wit_n authority_n honour_n for_o god_n 5._o what_o watchfulness_n diligence_n faithfulness_n will_v this_o breed_v in_o we_o james_n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o judgement_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o begin_v betimes_o to_o mind_v this_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n that_o they_o put_v off_o their_o necessary_a work_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o more_o of_o our_o life_n be_v spend_v the_o less_o be_v to_o come_v the_o judgement_n be_v every_o hour_n near_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o judge_n be_v we_o ready_a to_o be_v judge_v none_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v but_o those_o that_o make_v even_o with_o god_n and_o reckon_v with_o themselves_o often_o now_o the_o saint_n do_v thus_o who_o ox_n or_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v 1_o sam._n 12.3_o paul_n act_v 20.26_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o men._n our_o lord_n christ_n john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v doct._n iu._n answerable_a to_o man_n mercy_n shall_v their_o account_n be_v much_o for_o much_o and_o little_a for_o little_a for_o 1_o st_z more_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o some_o than_o of_o other_o 1._o the_o more_o mean_n the_o more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v have_v heb._n 5.12_o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n so_o john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o 2._o the_o more_o light_a the_o more_o grace_n you_o shall_v have_v otherwise_o our_o condemnation_n be_v just_a and_o will_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 3._o the_o more_o grace_n the_o great_a our_o christian_a performance_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v some_o eminent_a thing_n for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o mat._n 5.47_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o you_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o god_n may_v boast_v of_o you_o as_o he_o do_v of_o job_n chap._n 1.8_o have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a where_o be_v there_o such_o man_n for_o holiness_n wisdom_n sobriety_n meekness_n patience_n so_o full_a of_o good_a fruit_n so_o mindful_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o profitable_a to_o other_o then_o you_o will_v be_v ornament_n to_o your_o holy_a profession_n 4._o every_o additional_a mercy_n increase_v the_o obligation_n be_v it_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2.3_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n when_o you_o have_v get_v conscience_n settle_v and_o establish_v by_o grace_n god_n expect_v you_o shall_v draw_v in_o other_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n outward_a when_o many_o a_o prayer_n be_v answer_v many_o deliverance_n be_v grant_v ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o see_v thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n new_a favour_n call_v for_o new_a work_n and_o diligence_n in_o it_o 5._o the_o more_o help_n and_o advantage_n we_o have_v the_o crime_n be_v yet_o the_o great_a they_o be_v more_o responsible_a to_o god_n who_o enjoy_v ordinance_n in_o their_o power_n plenty_n and_o purity_n how_o have_v other_o thrive_v in_o less_o time_n and_o by_o small_a mean_n by_o far_o christ_n marvel_v twice_o at_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o countryman_n mark_v 6.6_o and_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n mat._n 8.10_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n when_o other_o with_o less_o mean_n shine_v before_o you_o in_o knowledge_n meekness_n patience_n and_o a_o blameless_a upright_a life_n and_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n how_o just_a be_v your_o condemnation_n 6._o the_o more_o ability_n you_o have_v of_o nature_n still_o the_o debt_n return_v the_o more_o upon_o you_o god_n consider_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o advantage_n a_o factor_n be_v more_o responsible_a for_o a_o thousand_o than_o a_o hundred_o pound_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o from_o god_n man_n of_o high_a place_n great_a interest_n excellent_a gift_n large_a estate_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n than_o other_o how_o shall_v they_o tremble_v at_o this_o thus_o for_o what_o be_v require_v 2_o dly_z how_o far_o it_o be_v require_v of_o you_o 1._o so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o dear_a to_o abuse_v or_o not_o to_o improve_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n than_o for_o you_o mat._n 11.22_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o far_o require_v that_o your_o salvation_n be_v more_o difficult_a for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o such_o mean_n be_v save_v upon_o easy_a term_n and_o the_o lord_n spare_v a_o people_n where_o they_o know_v no_o better_o but_o what_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o they_o be_v a_o iniquity_n in_o you_o for_o all_o sin_n receive_v a_o aggravation_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n against_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v the_o full_a tale_n of_o brick_n where_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v stubble_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o far_o require_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spare_v but_o often_o call_v to_o suffer_v the_o great_a trial_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o he_o nay_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v luke_o 14.33_o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n now_o though_o god_n spare_v his_o people_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o trial_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o grace_n we_o may_v have_v have_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o have_v it_o not_o heb._n 10.32_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 13.5_o 6._o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o which_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o
father_n be_v idol_n and_o not_o go_n but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o permit_v it_o and_o forsake_v mankind_n so_o long_o those_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n over-looked_n send_v they_o no_o mean_n nor_o messenger_n then_o but_o now_o he_o do_v and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n unless_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o god_n over-looked_n they_o and_o vouchsafe_v you_o more_o grace_n you_o must_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o tradition_n but_o improve_v the_o present_a advantage_n 2._o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v take_v off_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n by_o a_o prudent_a and_o self-censure_n as_o also_o elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 3._o he_o insinuate_v that_o ignorance_n do_v not_o whole_o excuse_v those_o that_o err_v but_o rather_o commend_v the_o lord_n patience_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 1._o the_o duty_n press_v be_v repentance_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n be_v a_o return_v to_o our_o wit_n again_o we_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a tit._n 3.3_o when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a distracted_z or_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n before_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n not_o make_v use_n of_o common_a reason_n we_o never_o act_v wise_o nor_o with_o a_o condecency_n to_o our_o reasonable_a nature_n till_o we_o return_v to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v here_o represent_v not_o as_o a_o indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n but_o as_o express_o and_o absolute_o command_v god_n authority_n be_v absolute_a if_o he_o have_v command_v any_o thing_n contradiction_n must_v be_v silent_a hesitation_n satisfy_v all_o cavil_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n speedy_o and_o serious_o without_o delay_v or_o dispute_v or_o murmur_v god_n do_v not_o advise_v or_o entreat_v only_o but_o command_v or_o interpose_v his_o authority_n now_o to_o break_v a_o know_a command_n especial_o of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n be_v very_o dangerous_a luke_n 12.47_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n james_n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a may_v easy_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o but_o while_o we_o know_v better_o and_o what_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o 3._o as_o universal_o require_v all_o man_n every_o where_o not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentile_n and_o not_o some_o sort_n of_o gentile_n but_o all_o you_o athenian_n and_o all_o the_o world_n this_o universal_o bind_v some_o must_v turn_v from_o their_o idol_n but_o all_o from_o their_o sinful_a way_n whosoever_o will_v not_o repent_v when_o god_n call_v for_o repentance_n they_o smart_v the_o more_o for_o it_o impenitency_n under_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o impenitency_n i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n luke_n 13.5_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ii_o the_o argument_n or_o motive_n which_o we_o consider_v 1._o as_o propound_v 2._o as_o confirm_v first_o as_o propound_v where_o note_n 1_o st_z the_o time_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n 2_o dly_a the_o manner_n in_o righteousness_n 3_o dly_z the_o person_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v open_v and_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o they_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o open_v the_o circumstance_n 1_o sy_n the_o time_n appoint_v but_o not_o reveal_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n the_o word_n day_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o be_v usual_o signify_v by_o that_o notion_n but_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o certain_a fix_a space_n of_o time_n the_o work_n can_v well_o be_v dispatch_v in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n there_o be_v judicium_fw-la discussionis_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la retributionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o search_n or_o trial_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o retribution_n though_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v command_v into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n in_o a_o instant_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o instant_n especial_o when_o god_n design_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n with_o men._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o when_o this_o time_n will_v be_v we_o can_v tell_v for_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o mat._n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o inquire_v and_o rashness_n to_o determine_v act_v 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v his_o creature_n to_o a_o account_n natural_a conscience_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o act_n 24.25_o as_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o the_o same_o guilty_a fear_n be_v incident_a to_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o know_v also_o that_o they_o who_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o we_o be_v god_n subject_n be_v evident_a to_o reason_n because_o we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o life_n be_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o deny_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o universal_a daily_a and_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o error_n and_o sin_n will_v not_o take_v place_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rectify_v be_v a_o truth_n that_o easy_o make_v its_o own_o way_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o dly_z for_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v than_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o do_v god_n ever_o judge_v the_o world_n otherwise_o than_o in_o righteousness_n i_o can_v say_v that_o for_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n unjust_o or_o unrighteous_o now_o but_o then_o he_o will_v full_o manifest_v his_o righteousness_n he_o now_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o patience_n but_o then_o in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o defect_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n dispensation_n of_o present_a providence_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o not_o a_o full_a measure_n or_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n show_v now_o on_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 8.14_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o do_v not_o pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o either_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_n hardly_o of_o so_o strange_a a_o distribution_n or_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o thing_n when_o evil_a thing_n happen_v to_o good_a man_n or_o good_a thing_n to_o evil_a men._n for_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v dispense_v promiscuous_o and_o in_o the_o day_n
than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v and_o cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n the_o choice_a contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o so_o satisfy_v as_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o joy_n be_v call_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o be_v better_o feel_v than_o utter_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v see_v when_o other_o comfort_n fail_v how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n psal._n 139.17_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o six_o the_o six_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v this_o brief_o and_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lessen_v our_o esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o as_o they_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o short_a the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n for_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v on_o both_o side_n with_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a 2_o cor._n 6.7_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v we_o so_o do_v snare_n pervert_v and_o inveigle_v we_o moses_n have_v temptation_n of_o all_o kind_n right-hand_a temptation_n from_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n lefthand_n temptation_n ver._n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a the_o armour_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v call_v temperance_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n patience_n 2_o pet._n 1.6_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a sow_v his_o seed_n we_o read_v that_o which_o fall_v on_o the_o stony_a ground_n wither_v in_o persecution_n luk._n 8.13_o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o thorny-ground_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o care_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 14._o and_o they_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n if_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n assault_v our_o constancy_n we_o must_v set_v loss_n against_o loss_n pain_n against_o pain_n fear_v against_o fear_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n if_o they_o threaten_v a_o prison_n remember_v god_n threaten_v hell_n if_o they_o threaten_v fire_n god_n threaten_v everlasting_a fire_n if_o they_o threaten_v loss_n of_o estate_n loss_n of_o heaven_n be_v much_o worse_o if_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n be_v likely_a to_o corrupt_v we_o to_o pervert_v or_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o better_a thing_n we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o and_o remember_v what_o better_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o persecution_n be_v opposite_a to_o procession_n without_o but_o this_o obstruct_v the_o very_a vigour_n life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n within_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o then_o for_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.16_o or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n honour_n be_v baneful_a to_o our_o faith_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o they_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o these_o be_v our_o daily_a temptation_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o the_o world_n that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v advantage_n against_o we_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o tempt_v or_o fright_v the_o fleshly_a nature_n in_o we_o either_o by_o the_o terror_n or_o allurement_n of_o sense_n therefore_o conquer_v the_o world_n and_o the_o tempter_n be_v disarm_v he_o blind_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o he_o vex_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o the_o world_n he_o find_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o entice_v a_o sensual_a worldly_a mind_n to_o almost_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o bait_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n fit_v we_o with_o a_o bait_n agreeable_a to_o every_o appetite_n or_o a_o diet_n that_o suit_v with_o every_o distemper_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o proud_a mind_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o humour_v and_o will_v go_v nothing_o low_a than_o high_a place_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v a_o sensual_a mind_n must_v have_v its_o pleasure_n and_o the_o covetous_a the_o increase_n of_o wealth_n and_o religion_n be_v either_o cast_v off_o or_o neglect_v and_o make_v a_o underling_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a let_n and_o impediment_n to_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n ch_n 5._o in_o the_o context_n to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o be_o now_o explain_v verse_n the_o 2_o d_o and_o 3_o d._n it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o one_o must_v be_v do_v that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v do_v we_o shall_v soon_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o righteousness_n sobriety_n or_o godliness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n 3._o this_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n some_o that_o live_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o some_o that_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o that_o live_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v such_o as_o only_o behave_v themselves_o mere_o as_o live_a creature_n or_o as_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n be_v only_o keep_v up_o by_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n land_n heritage_n honour_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o so_o reason_n be_v subject_v to_o sense_n all_o their_o contrivance_n be_v for_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o foresight_n of_o eternal_a joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o reason_n be_v raise_v and_o sublimate_v by_o faith_n these_o two_o life_n be_v distinguish_v joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o
miracle_n and_o act_n of_o mediation_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o the_o work_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o galatian_n chapter_n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o you_o that_o be_v before_o you_o he_o have_v be_v convince_o declare_v as_o if_o he_o be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n nail_v to_o the_o cross._n we_o shall_v receive_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o impressive_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o strong_a be_v one_o faith_n we_o do_v so_o believe_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o warm_v by_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n such_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n shall_v we_o have_v as_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n 2._o present_v to_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o trust._n john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n still_o necessary_a to_o believe_v we_o must_v see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o spiritual_o though_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o we_o must_v see_v he_o and_o such_o worth_a and_o excellency_n in_o he_o as_o may_v draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n negotiate_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v ourselves_o and_o our_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n stephen_n say_v act_v 7.56_o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v he_o that_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a vision_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n open_v but_o faith_n do_v the_o like_a in_o its_o degree_n and_o proportion_n especial_o must_v we_o see_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v we_o when_o we_o die_v 3._o future_a we_o must_v see_v he_o that_o be_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v get_v this_o sight_n and_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n now_o faith_n must_v overlook_a all_o impediment_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o object_n about_o which_o the_o vision_n of_o faith_n be_v exercise_v as_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v faith_n be_v the_o perspective_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o can_v see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o present_v it_o can_v look_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v unspeakable_a joy_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n moses_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_a the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompenâ—e_n of_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o look_v to_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v represent_v and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n we_o see_v it_o clear_o there_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v look_v and_o see_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v allure_v or_o terrify_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n see_v sermon_n 3_o d_o volume_n on_o heb._n 11.1_o only_a let_v i_o advice_n you_o now_o to_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n clear_a that_o christ_n and_o heaven_n may_v be_v always_o in_o view_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o shut_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o world_n delude_v and_o bribe_v the_o flesh_n and_o enchant_v the_o mind_n with_o worldly_a felicity_n so_o that_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v forget_v and_o that_o necessary_a care_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v in_o preparation_n for_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o omit_v but_o it_o be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v for_o this_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fresh_a and_o strong_a upon_o our_o heart_n second_o the_o next_o effect_n be_v deep_a affection_n or_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v in_o his_o day_n certain_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v bring_v true_a joy_n and_o peace_n into_o the_o soul_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o no_o other_o affection_n will_v become_v christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n offer_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o great_a joy_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n at_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n sure_o tiding_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n because_o then_o there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o take_n up_o that_o dreadful_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o he_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v kiss_v each_o other_o and_o meet_v again_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v defeat_v and_o a_o proportionable_a happiness_n find_v out_o for_o man_n without_o which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o leviathan_n in_o a_o little_a pool_n so_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o as_o to_o zacheus_n by_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o bring_v salvation_n with_o he_o luke_n 19.6_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o or_o publish_v in_o the_o word_n act_v 13.48_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v now_o we_o be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v as_o state-news_n to_o sinner_n or_o as_o a_o jest_n often_o tell_v our_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v thus_o affect_v luke_n 1.47_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o be_v form_v in_o she_o the_o eunuch_n when_o philip_n have_v preach_v to_o he_o jesus_n and_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o this_o faith_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v as_o man_n do_v that_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o good_a bargain_n and_o
i_o shall_v state_n it_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n will_v erect_v and_o establish_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n will_v destroy_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o put_v it_o in_o this_o copulate_v axiom_n or_o double_a proposition_n because_o the_o one_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n can_v be_v set_v up_o unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v the_o one_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o be_v evident_a by_o scripture_n psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n christ_n upon_o the_o throne_n have_v enemy_n but_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n he_o shall_v gain_v upon_o opposition_n and_o against_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o overturning_a his_o throne_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o step_n to_o it_o as_o the_o footstool_n be_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o unravel_v all_o that_o satan_n have_v be_v a_o weave_n for_o the_o captivate_a and_o deceive_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n have_v a_o grant_n of_o a_o kingdom_n over_o the_o nation_n his_o design_n be_v to_o conquer_v they_o and_o subdue_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o recover_v they_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 2._o to_o know_v these_o two_o kingdom_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o quality_n of_o either_o 1._o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n of_o light_n because_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6.12_o and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o be_v call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o life_n as_o man_n that_o be_v before_o dead_a in_o sin_n may_v be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o for_o heathen_n and_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.18_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o live_v in_o god_n and_o to_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o and_o of_o love_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o love_n as_o it_o possess_v we_o with_o a_o fervent_a charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n act._n 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n now_o opposite_a to_o light_n be_v ignorance_n and_o error_n to_o life_n a_o religion_n that_o consist_v of_o show_n and_o dead_a ceremony_n to_o love_n uncharitableness_n malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o persecution_n and_o wherever_o these_o eminent_o prevail_v there_o be_v a_o opposite_a kingdom_n set_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n or_o people_n 1._o those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o old_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n as_o eminent_o be_v do_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o idolatrous_a heathen_a world_n who_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o where_o envy_n pride_n malice_n and_o ambition_n reign_v instead_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o the_o gospel_n will_v produce_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o second_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v foretell_v 2_o thes._n 2.3_o for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o now_o this_o fall_a off_o from_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v there_o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o light_n error_n be_v teach_v and_o ignorance_n be_v count_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n as_o if_o the_o height_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o devotion_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o a_o believe_v what_o man_n can_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o bare_a authority_n and_o instead_o of_o life_n man_n place_v their_o whole_a religion_n in_o some_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o trifle_a act_n of_o devotion_n or_o exterior_a mortification_n and_o instead_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o soul_n all_o thing_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o private_a ambition_n and_o conscience_n be_v force_v by_o the_o high_a penalty_n and_o persecution_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n where_o this_o obtain_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n both_o these_o apostasy_n the_o general_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o the_o special_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n may_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n power_n and_o interest_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v retain_v in_o either_o for_o a_o cloak_n yet_o clear_o we_o may_v see_v they_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n 2._o the_o devil_n kingdom_n sure_o he_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n especial_o in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o or_o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2_o thes._n 2.9_o he_o be_v the_o raiser_n and_o support_v of_o that_o estate_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o seduction_n for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 8.44_o that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n where_o ignorance_n not_o only_o reign_v but_o be_v countenance_v and_o mean_n of_o grace_n suppress_v and_o most_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n have_v be_v introduce_v there_o satan_n have_v great_a influence_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2._o idolatry_n this_o be_v his_o first_o and_o great_a endeavour_n for_o pervert_v the_o world_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o worship_v another_o god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o idol_n the_o devil_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o delighter_a in_o idol_n sinecius_fw-la he_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n psal._n 106.37_o and_o deut._n 32.17_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n they_o mean_v it_o to_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v to_o devil_n aaron_n say_v to_o
away_o religion_n that_o the_o want_n may_v make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o bring_v a_o scandal_n and_o ill_a report_n on_o god_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o vindication_n micah_n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o for_o i_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n and_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n oh_o my_o people_n remember_v now_o what_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o baalam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stranger_n receive_v he_o not_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a but_o that_o a_o people_n acquaint_v with_o he_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o after_o trial_n god_n call_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o keep_v still_o their_o obediential_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o stupidness_n of_o his_o people_n what_o injury_n have_v we_o find_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 2._o hear_v o_o you_o mountain_n the_o lord_n controversy_n and_o you_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n 1._o use_v we_o must_v neither_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n again_o nor_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v suffer_v other_o to_o build_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o work_n if_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o establish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o joshua_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n if_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o other_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o by_o clancular_a and_o base_a artifices_fw-la go_v to_o build_v these_o wall_n again_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n micah_n 4.5_o for_o all_o people_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v 1._o let_v we_o not_o only_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a establish_v by_o grace_n the_o bias_n of_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n do_v easy_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n few_o be_v corrupt_v in_o opinion_n but_o that_o be_v first_o false_a at_o heart_n the_o regenerate_v have_v advantage_n above_o other_o man_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o rot_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o gust_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n soon_o lose_v their_o zeal_n for_o truth_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o worldly_a sensual_a life_n therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n luk._n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o that_o there_o we_o build_v not_o again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v gal._n 2.18_o after_o we_o have_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o till_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v never_o sincere_o care_v for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o carnal_a man_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n man_n may_v bustle_v for_o a_o while_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a faction_n and_o opinion_n but_o have_v not_o a_o true_a pure_a zeal_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o let_v we_o pray_v that_o will_v do_v much_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 6.10_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v david_n in_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n can_v not_o forget_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o deep_o concern_v as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o own_o peace_n psal._n 51.18_o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n wall_n of_o zion_n not_o of_o jericho_n or_o babylon_n it_o be_v god_n interest_n spread_v it_o before_o he_o 3._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o these_o deliverance_n prayer_n get_v blessing_n but_o thankfulness_n keep_v they_o for_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v they_o to_o such_o who_o count_v it_o a_o benefit_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o we_o have_v manifold_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n 1._o for_o former_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n so_o early_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v so_o often_o defeat_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v bring_v we_o back_o thither_o 3._o for_o the_o good_a we_o have_v many_o year_n enjoy_v under_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v to_o the_o convert_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v many_o a_o precious_a soul_n 4._o for_o continue_v still_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n under_o a_o protestant_n king_n 5._o for_o the_o quiet_a we_o now_o enjoy_v when_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v be_v in_o a_o combustion_n we_o be_v untouched_a and_o enjoy_v safety_n we_o be_v querulous_a and_o apt_a to_o complain_v but_o all_o thing_n reckon_v we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o 4._o let_v such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o enkindle_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v own_v and_o defend_v partly_o because_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n such_o providence_n as_o these_o be_v so_o many_o attestation_n to_o it_o psal_n 41.11_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o partly_o because_o god_n will_v spew_v those_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a partly_o because_o zeal_n discourage_v the_o factour_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v the_o pharisee_n 5._o prize_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o encourage_v they_o iericho_n wall_n fall_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o rams-horn_n this_o kingdom_n fall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2.8_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n whoever_o hinder_v that_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o owl_n fly_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o kingdom_n be_v maintain_v by_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o let_v we_o not_o give_v encouragement_n by_o our_o division_n to_o our_o adversary_n the_o more_o we_o labour_v for_o unity_n the_o more_o we_o establish_v religion_n rom._n 16.17_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o when_o passenger_n in_o a_o boat_n fall_v a_o quarrel_v and_o push_v one_o another_o they_o endanger_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o boat_n when_o christ_n army_n be_v scatter_v antichrist_n will_v prevail_v keep_v up_o the_o common_a christianity_n it_o may_v be_v peaceful_a endeavour_n signify_v nothing_o in_o a_o factious_a and_o divide_a â—_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v unite_v every_o one_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o own_a by_o god_n jam._n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaecable_a provide_v we_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n here_o we_o must_v separate_v 2_o cor._n 6.17_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 7_o recommend_v religion_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n partly_o because_o gross_a sin_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o reform_a religion_n provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n from_o we_o partly_o because_o with_o all_o understand_a beholder_n the_o fruit_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o holiness_n will_v justify_v your_o religion_n matth._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 8._o practise_v the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o opposite_a kingdom_n they_o be_v a_o bloody_a religion_n we_o a_o meâ—k_a
reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o 5._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o mar_v their_o saviour_n with_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o be_v distract_v with_o hunt_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o feast_n they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n matth._n 22.5_o they_o do_v not_o value_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o search_v into_o and_o meditate_v upon_o these_o bless_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n sure_o if_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n they_o much_o more_o be_v propound_v to_o our_o admiration_n and_o delight_n because_o we_o have_v more_o need_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v more_o concern_v we_o because_o we_o be_v the_o party_n interest_v needless_a speculation_n we_o may_v well_o spare_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v our_o own_o affair_n and_o our_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a affair_n to_o know_v our_o threaten_a misery_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o our_o promise_a happiness_n to_o obtain_v it_o what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o we_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o be_v that_o business_n which_o we_o must_v most_o attend_v upon_o here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o 2._o how_o 3._o why_o first_o what_o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o be_v often_o think_v upon_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v and_o admire_v god_n rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n much_o more_o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n for_o we_o best_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o as_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n god_n be_v most_o honour_a in_o his_o great_a work_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v more_o honour_n he_o than_o a_o star_n and_o a_o star_n than_o a_o plant_n or_o herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o set_v forth_o god_n than_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o thing_n beside_o heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o god_n set_v forth_o more_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o he_o so_o he_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o be_v always_o look_v at_o our_o own_o benefit_n but_o we_o do_v not_o look_v at_o god_n glory_n nor_o what_o of_o god_n be_v discover_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n do_v eminent_o shine_v forth_o certain_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o christian_n wisdom_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a feast_n of_o a_o rational_a mind_n two_o thing_n be_v most_o considerable_a in_o christ_n his_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o the_o angel_n delight_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o those_o holy_a creature_n do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o benefit_n so_o much_o as_o their_o creatour_n glory_n where_o they_o find_v most_o of_o god_n there_o they_o be_v most_o ravish_v therefore_o they_o great_o delight_v themselves_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o christ_n the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v their_o happiness_n now_o shall_v the_o angel_n pay_v this_o rent_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o sure_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o 2._o his_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o saviour_n than_o we_o in_o particular_a the_o angel_n adore_v he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o transcendent_a glory_n and_o dignity_n it_o do_v we_o a_o double_a good_a to_o reflect_v upon_o this_o partly_o to_o make_v our_o affection_n more_o public_a and_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o common_a good_a for_o a_o narrow_a private_a spirit_n make_v christian_n self-seeking_a and_o unpeaceable_a christ_n main_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n when_o you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o saint_n under_o what_o form_n and_o denomination_n whatsoever_o your_o affection_n be_v less_o liable_a to_o partiality_n for_o then_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v dear_a to_o you_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o you_o in_o he_o and_o you_o will_v be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o partly_o to_o fortify_v you_o against_o the_o splendour_n of_o all_o create_a glory_n for_o ephes._n 1.21_o christ_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o earthly_a thing_n do_v often_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o divert_v our_o mind_n by_o consider_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ._n king_n and_o emperor_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o less_o than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o angel_n see_v he_o far_o above_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o far_o above_o all_o create_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o hearten_v ourselves_o against_o all_o discouragement_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o in_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o we_o shall_v always_o ravish_v our_o heart_n with_o this_o speculation_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n as_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o our_o apostle_n as_o deal_v with_o man._n god_n think_v it_o worthy_a of_o his_o eternal_a thought_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v more_o set_v our_o mind_n a-work_o about_o it_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o slight_v because_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o high_a and_o excellent_a end_n thereof_o certain_o every_o faculty_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o praise_v god_n mind_v as_o well_o as_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n to_o exercise_v our_o mind_n as_o it_o do_v the_o angelical_a contemplation_n and_o by_o our_o mind_n our_o heart_n 2._o in_o vanquish_a our_o enemy_n and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o merit_n christ_n do_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v on_o the_o cross._n satan_n triumph_v visible_o christ_n invisible_o it_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n representatiuè_n he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o foil_v his_o enemy_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o at_o his_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o our_o faith_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a conquest_n and_o triumph_n the_o conquest_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o till_o his_o kingdom_n be_v complete_a psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o effect_n be_v discern_v as_o christ_n cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o territory_n and_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n the_o triumph_n be_v glorious_o visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o
a_o serious_a christian._n 2._o use._n it_o reprove_v those_o who_o if_o they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o never_o look_v further_o but_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n and_o think_v hereafter_o christ_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_v when_o they_o die_v consider_v 1._o they_o hazard_v their_o claim_n of_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o perfection_n for_o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n as_o a_o small_a seed_n will_v seek_v to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n he_o that_o be_v true_o good_a will_v be_v grow_v from_o good_a to_o better_v and_o so_o be_v best_a at_o last_o the_o more_o his_o light_n and_o love_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o he_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o grieve_v at_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v serve_v god_n no_o more_o perfect_o 2._o all_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v by_o degree_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o will_v be_v endeavour_v it_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 3._o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n so_o will_v our_o glory_n be_v the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v according_a to_o its_o capacity_n they_o that_o be_v grow_v here_o have_v more_o in_o heaven_n he_o that_o improve_v ten_o talent_n have_v a_o reward_n proportionable_a and_o so_o he_o that_o improve_v five_o matth._n 25._o as_o our_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o will_v our_o measure_n of_o glory_n be_v all_o according_a to_o their_o size_n and_o receptivity_n as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n so_o of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n he_o that_o love_v god_n more_o on_o earth_n have_v more_o of_o his_o love_n in_o heaven_n 3._o use._n it_o show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n but_o from_o weakness_n to_o weakness_n that_o be_v their_o strength_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v fall_v back_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o savouriness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o their_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o grow_v more_o careless_a and_o neglectful_a of_o holy_a thing_n weak_a in_o faith_n impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n formal_a in_o holy_a duty_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o watch_v their_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v their_o conversation_n be_v more_o vain_a they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o decline_a estate_n when_o man_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.4_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n or_o first_o obedience_n 2_o chron._n 17.3_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehoshaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n david_n in_o his_o late_a time_n fall_v into_o scandalous_a crime_n 4._o use._n be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o maintain_v and_o actuate_a grace_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n motive_n 1._o what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v always_o babe_n and_o infant_n in_o grace_n heb._n 5.12_o 13._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n after_o many_o year_n of_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o babe_n still_o a_o infant_n still_o be_v monstrous_a 2._o beside_o your_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o progress_n there_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o way_n matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n will_v you_o always_o keep_v at_o the_o door_n and_o entrance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v but_o you_o must_v finish_v what_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o way_n of_o mortification_n heavenly-mindedness_a and_o self-denial_n 3._o all_o the_o ordinance_n promote_v your_o growth_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a but_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o every_o duty_n give_v christ_n a_o more_o hearty_a welcome_n into_o your_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v our_o spiritual_a refresh_n our_o initiation_n be_v by_o baptism_n but_o our_o growth_n by_o this_o ordinance_n how_o do_v this_o do_v it_o partly_o as_o it_o increase_v our_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o so_o encourage_v we_o in_o his_o service_n partly_o as_o we_o do_v more_o solemn_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o partly_o as_o it_o do_v excite_v unto_o more_o fruitfulness_n we_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o feast_v at_o his_o table_n and_o take_v our_o meal_n and_o viaticum_fw-la to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n 4._o how_o many_o have_v thrive_v by_o less_o mean_n twice_o christ_n marvel_v at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.10_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n and_o at_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n mark_v 6.6_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n one_o have_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n and_o so_o little_a mean_n the_o other_o so_o little_a faith_n and_o so_o great_a mean_n 5._o you_o may_v more_o convert_v the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v discover_v it_o more_o in_o your_o conversation_n by_o your_o purity_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o more_o we_o live_v holy_o the_o more_o we_o commend_v our_o profession_n so_o by_o your_o constancy_n and_o courage_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v by_o your_o deadness_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o your_o fidelity_n in_o your_o relation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a behaviour_n of_o servant_n sai_z tit._n 2.10_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o more_o free_o draw_v out_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o one_o reason_n be_v it_o want_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o its_o professor_n they_o that_o carry_v themselves_o holy_o in_o their_o relation_n they_o make_v religion_n a_o beautiful_a lovely_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v preparative_o induce_v prejudices_fw-la vanish_v at_o least_o 6._o you_o harden_v the_o wicked_a while_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o weakness_n and_o be_v so_o like_o they_o so_o feeble_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o govern_n of_o your_o own_o passion_n appetite_n and_o desire_v you_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n as_o noah_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o
you_o shall_v command_v your_o child_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n luke_n 9.44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n close_o application_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o job_n 5.27_o loe_o thus_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o thing_n be_v due_o think_v on_o so_o they_o must_v be_v close_o apply_v these_o three_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a and_o proper_a work_n sound_v belief_n work_v on_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v serious_n consideration_n on_o the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o close_o application_n on_o their_o pertinency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o we_o see_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a these_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o truth_n operative_a sound_v belief_n for_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o heb._n 4.2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o to_o awaken_v diligence_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v plead_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10_o 16._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n heb._n 2.3_o 4._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o the_o first_o rouse_a question_n when_o man_n hear_v any_o sermon_n about_o any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v be_v this_o true_a for_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n without_o consideration_n the_o weighty_a thing_n lie_v by_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sleepy_a reason_n be_v as_o none_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n have_v no_o force_n upon_o we_o till_o consideration_n awaken_v we_o then_o for_o application_n what_o concern_v we_o not_o be_v pass_v over_o unless_o we_o hear_v thing_n with_o a_o care_n to_o apply_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o our_o choice_n a_o plaster_n do_v not_o heal_v at_o a_o distance_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a truth_n be_v too_o remote_a till_o we_o set_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n well_o then_o by_o this_o way_n we_o preach_v to_o ourselves_o day_n and_o night_n by_o exciting_a our_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o by_o serious_a consideration_n stir_v up_o all_o god_n grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o reprove_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o call_v a_o backward_a heart_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o close_a application_n 5._o they_o prosper_v best_a in_o grace_n that_o most_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n here_o i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o wherefore_o have_v christ_n appoint_v they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o his_o church_n be_v not_o like_o a_o statuary_n shop_n where_o the_o image_n or_o statue_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o carver_n or_o artificer_n do_v all_o but_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o school_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o teacher_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o be_v disciple_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o to_o a_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o sovereign_n and_o we_o be_v subject_n engage_v by_o covenant_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o natural_a rule_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o creature_n by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o absolute_a power_n as_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o moral_a by_o law_n promise_n threaten_n work_v faith_n by_o preach_v and_o love_n hope_v and_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n certain_o he_o govern_v man_n as_o man_n not_o by_o physical_a motion_n only_o but_o by_o moral_a motive_n to_o which_o we_o must_v attend_v consider_v and_o improve_v hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n christ_n have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o stone_n or_o brick_n or_o timber_n but_o with_o men._n god_n have_v fit_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v their_o work_n and_o for_o these_o end_n we_o must_v use_v they_o if_o he_o do_v ordinary_o work_v without_o they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o with_o one_o powerful_a fiat_fw-la one_o create_a word_n or_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o have_v set_v another_o train_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v work_v by_o they_o because_o he_o work_v on_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n we_o never_o know_v of_o any_o man_n that_o come_v to_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o love_n without_o mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o the_o great_a neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o mean_n be_v every_o where_o the_o most_o graceless_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o use_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a diligence_n and_o care_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n he_o show_v his_o malice_n to_o soul_n in_o oppose_v the_o mean_n either_o by_o deprive_v man_n of_o they_o 2_o thess._n 2.18_o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o or_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o by_o thraldom_n or_o fill_v they_o with_o prejudice_n john_n 8.4.4_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 44._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o or_o from_o the_o faithful_a use_v of_o they_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o watch_v they_o in_o all_o their_o posture_n as_o soon_o as_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o hear_v he_o disturb_v the_o work_n well_o then_o the_o mean_n have_v a_o aptitude_n and_o subservient_fw-fr efficacy_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o regard_v 2._o they_o prosper_v best_a that_o do_v most_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o to_o expect_v and_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n
it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o cure_v this_o disposition_n to_o take_v we_o from_o the_o world_n first_o our_o heart_n than_o our_o body_n it_o be_v make_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n heavenliness_n follow_v grace_n there_o be_v something_o divine_a a_o high_a birth_n than_o that_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n else_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o other_o man_n do_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o natural_a man_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n they_o use_v their_o soul_n only_o as_o a_o purveyor_n for_o the_o body_n to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v high_a to_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n to_o affect_v honour_n and_o great_a place_n these_o thing_n we_o learn_v without_o a_o master_n we_o bring_v these_o disposition_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o therefore_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n be_v to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n to_o roll_n the_o stone_n upward_o to_o go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n and_o current_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n he_o call_v it_o a_o put_n off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n ephes._n 4.22_o 2._o custom_n which_o be_v another_o nature_n carnal_a affection_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o we_o but_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o from_o our_o infancy_n and_o so_o they_o plead_v prescription_n religion_n come_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o very_o hard_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o renounce_v our_o lust_n because_o they_o have_v the_o start_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o year_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n which_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v sweet_a and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v good_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n he_o can_v hardly_o change_v his_o custom_n and_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o continue_v to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v still_o the_o sense_n act_v in_o the_o first_o place_n earthly_a contentment_n be_v present_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o other_o only_o to_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o still_o see_v the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o they_o we_o know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o break_v a_o custom_n especial_o if_o it_o yield_v any_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n jer._n 13.23_o how_o can_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 3._o example_n increase_v sin_n though_o it_o do_v not_o cause_v it_o at_o first_o sin_n be_v natural_a it_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o imitation_n but_o yet_o imitation_n do_v much_o increase_n sin_n isa._n 6.5_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n that_o be_v a_o snare_n certain_o so_o we_o be_v bear_v worldly_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o do_v converse_v they_o be_v all_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v to_o we_o any_o good_a psal._n 4.6_o the_o multitude_n be_v for_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o profit_n a_o mortify_a man_n be_v rare_a one_o that_o renounce_v interest_n and_o contentment_n be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o lust_n for_o man_n will_v say_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v as_o other_o do_v there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v otherwise_o give_v and_o the_o world_n think_v they_o to_o be_v mopish_a precise_a and_o singular_a the_o great_a part_n seek_v worldly_a good_n we_o easy_o contract_v contagion_n and_o taint_n one_o from_o another_o and_o learn_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a there_o be_v few_o heavenly_a and_o mortify_a christian_n and_o man_n think_v these_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o that_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n learn_v the_o same_o manner_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o what_o in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o these_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o follow_v it_o so_o earnest_o 4._o satan_n he_o join_v issue_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o make_v they_o more_o violent_a he_o find_v the_o fire_n in_o we_o and_o then_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 2.3_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o present_v object_n poison_v the_o fancy_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a motion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.5_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n he_o mark_v our_o temper_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v flexible_a and_o pliable_a what_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o join_v issue_n with_o it_o when_o satan_n see_v our_o carnal_a affection_n run_v that_o way_n he_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o as_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o tempest_n be_v prepare_v the_o devil_n join_v and_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a and_o violent_a so_o he_o do_v deal_v here_o with_o our_o corruption_n when_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n strong_o carry_v out_o either_o to_o the_o delight_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n he_o find_v in_o we_o into_o a_o flame_n well_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o nature_n custom_n example_n satan_n this_o be_v hard_a all_o these_o plead_v for_o worldly_a lusts._n iv._o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o encouragement_n be_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n how_o do_v grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v they_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n discourse_n and_o persuasion_n 1._o by_o diversion_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o better_a portion_n in_o christ._n the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n and_o delight_n love_n be_v a_o strong_a affection_n and_o can_v remain_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v run_v out_o one_o way_n or_o another_o look_v as_o water_n in_o a_o pipe_n must_v have_v a_o vent_n therefore_o it_o run_v out_o at_o the_o next_o leak_n so_o we_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n and_o we_o know_v no_o better_a thing_n well_o then_o grace_n for_o cure_n go_v to_o work_v by_o diversion_n why_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n when_o better_a be_v show_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n grace_n acquaint_v we_o with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o spiritual_a delight_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o look_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.28_o when_o she_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n leave_v her_o pitcher_n so_o when_o grace_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o way_n the_o course_n of_o they_o be_v divert_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v you_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n when_o you_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n rom._n 13.14_o there_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o diversion_n or_o turn_v the_o stream_n another_o way_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o and_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n lust_n will_v not_o engross_v so_o much_o of_o our_o care_n and_o esteem_n get_v christ_n as_o near_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o can_v for_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o his_o sweetness_n with_o pardon_n peace_n
three_o branch_n of_o sobriety_n be_v in_o apparel_n that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sobriety_n appear_v by_o that_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n we_o must_v be_v moderate_a as_o to_o apparel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n in_o manage_v this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v you_o some_o rule_n and_o then_o some_o help_n 1._o for_o the_o rule_n the_o work_n of_o sobriety_n be_v to_o moderate_v the_o affection_n and_o then_o the_o use._n 1._o to_o moderate_v the_o affection_n to_o vain_a and_o immodest_a apparel_n there_o the_o disease_n begin_v col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n there_o may_v be_v even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a a_o desire_n and_o a_o envy_n at_o the_o bravery_n of_o other_o which_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o want_v it_o ourselves_o pride_n in_o apparel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o wear_n but_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o when_o we_o can_v no_o soon_o see_v a_o vain_a fashion_n but_o we_o be_v take_v with_o it_o as_o ahaz_n be_v take_v with_o the_o altar_n at_o damascus_n and_o we_o must_v have_v another_o of_o the_o like_a fashion_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o sober_a most_o modest_a in_o their_o apparel_n but_o we_o often_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o excess_n and_o pomp_n and_o strive_v who_o shall_v excel_v therefore_o this_o desire_n when_o we_o be_v take_v with_o vain_a fashion_n be_v sinful_a and_o if_o our_o hand_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o it_o than_o we_o envy_v and_o speak_v against_o other_o not_o out_o of_o zeal_n but_o emulation_n because_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o like_o ourselves_o as_o diogenes_n tread_v on_o plato_n rich_a garment_n with_o a_o great_a pride_n calco_n platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la envy_n show_v we_o value_v these_o thing_n now_o to_o moderate_v this_o secret_a envy_n take_v a_o consideration_n or_o two_o 1_o sy_n if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n why_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o more_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a when_o god_n first_o make_v adam_n and_o eve_n apparel_n he_o make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n plain_a and_o homely_a ware_n and_o they_o be_v great_a person_n than_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n those_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11.37_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n our_o condition_n be_v much_o better_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o envy_v other_o when_o they_o shine_v and_o excel_v in_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o god_n have_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o warmth_n and_o use._n 2_o dly_z consider_v how_o holy_a man_n have_v behave_v themselves_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o bernard_n if_o he_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o coarse_a habit_n he_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o poor_a man_n may_v be_v glorious_a within_o and_o have_v a_o better_a soul_n than_o thou_o have_v but_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n with_o a_o fine_a garment_n he_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o excel_v thou_o as_o much_o within_o as_o without_o so_o pambus_n when_o he_o see_v one_o very_o curious_a in_o dress_v herself_o he_o weep_v say_v have_v i_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o please_v christ_n to_o deck_v my_o soul_n with_o grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o she_o be_v to_o please_v a_o wanton_a lover_n thus_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v as_o fine_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o they_o be_v in_o bravery_n without_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o sobriety_n be_v not_o only_o to_o moderate_v the_o affection_n but_o to_o moderate_v the_o use_n of_o apparel_n and_o outward_a ornament_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v pompous_a and_o excessive_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o excess_n in_o apparel_n appear_v by_o the_o frequent_a disswasives_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o chief_o in_o woman_n but_o man_n have_v their_o share_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o day_n and_o to_o make_v a_o inventory_n of_o their_o wardrobe_n chap._n 3.18_o to_o 24._o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o tinkle_a ornament_n about_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o caul_n and_o their_o round_a tire_n like_o the_o moon_n the_o chain_n and_o the_o bracelet_n and_o the_o muffler_n the_o bonnet_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o leg_n and_o the_o head-band_n and_o the_o tablet_n and_o the_o earring_n the_o ring_n and_o nose-iewel_n the_o changeable_a suit_n of_o apparel_n and_o the_o mantle_n and_o the_o wimple_n and_o the_o crisp_a pin_n the_o glass_n and_o the_o fine_a linen_n and_o the_o hood_n and_o the_o vail_n and_o therefore_o threaten_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o instead_o of_o sweet_a smell_n there_o shall_v be_v stink_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o girdle_n a_o rent_n and_o instead_o of_o well-set_a hair_n baldness_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o stomacher_n a_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o burn_v instead_o of_o beauty_n thy_o man_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o thy_o mighty_a in_o the_o war._n mark_v the_o judgement_n a_o scab_n which_o meet_v with_o their_o aim_n which_o be_v to_o set_v off_o their_o beauty_n and_o the_o violence_n incivility_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o shall_v strip_v they_o of_o their_o garment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v rag_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n by_o which_o he_o reprove_v not_o a_o decent_a dress_n but_o a_o lay_n of_o it_o forth_o in_o curl_n and_o lock_n and_o wanton_a plate_n so_o luke_n 16.19_o there_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o luxury_n in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n curious_a clothing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o gluttony_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o poor_a usual_o they_o go_v together_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o in_o these_o time_n more_o abundant_o when_o all_o distinction_n of_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o superior_n and_o inferior_n be_v take_v away_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sin_n case_n be_v so_o different_a and_o the_o custom_n of_o age_n and_o nation_n so_o various_a i_o answer_v in_o the_o general_n such_o a_o modesty_n as_o be_v without_o exception_n do_v best_a become_v the_o saint_n and_o christian_n indeed_o who_o be_v chief_o to_o regard_v the_o inward_a ornament_n to_o adorn_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n and_o again_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o a_o snare_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess._n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o again_o they_o be_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o neither_o to_o their_o fellow-member_n within_o nor_o to_o observer_n without_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n the_o case_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o a_o sin_n a_o inoffensive_a modest_a habit_n be_v free_a from_o all_o exception_n and_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v wise_a they_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o it_o will_v neither_o lessen_v their_o esteem_n with_o god_n or_o man_n but_o increase_v it_o rather_o but_o more_o particular_o person_n guilty_a be_v clamorous_a and_o say_v why_o do_v we_o
derivation_n from_o his_o fullness_n and_o as_o a_o candle_n light_v at_o a_o torch_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o torch_n so_o god_n do_v not_o lose_v by_o give_v iv._o use_v let_v we_o love_n god_n and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o only_o be_v good_n goodness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v amiable_a and_o desirable_a so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a we_o say_v he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o essence_n as_o be_v most_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a therefore_o let_v we_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n with_o our_o chief_a love_n for_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n and_o by_o prefer_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o be_v content_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o all_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o long_o and_o wait_v for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v he_o if_o the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o which_o be_v god_n he_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o good_a in_o himself_o yea_o goodness_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o good_a above_o or_o beside_o or_o beyond_o he_o it_o be_v all_o from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v good_a 1._o he_o be_v primitive_o and_o original_o good_a good_a of_o himself_o which_o nothing_o else_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 2.13_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o dry_a pit_n and_o break_a cistern_n other_o thing_n what_o goodness_n they_o have_v be_v of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v infinite_o better_a and_o great_a in_o he_o than_o in_o they_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a other_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o subordination_n to_o he_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o god_n if_o we_o find_v any_o good_a there_o it_o be_v not_o to_o detain_v our_o affection_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o great_a good_a not_o to_o hold_v we_o from_o he_o but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o stream_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o step_n of_o a_o ladder_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v still_o upon_o but_o to_o lead_v we_o high_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v woo_v we_o by_o messenger_n and_o we_o shall_v leave_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o messenger_n this_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o a_o great_a abuse_n and_o wrong_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n end_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o chief_a good_n here_o be_v goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o goodness_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n the_o imperfection_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o creature_n 3._o he_o be_v infinite_o good_n in_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n one_o have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o another_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o here_o be_v a_o share_n without_o division_n and_o a_o partake_n without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o copartner_n we_o straighten_v other_o in_o worldly_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v ourselves_o finite_a thing_n can_v be_v divide_v but_o they_o must_v be_v lessen_v they_o be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o be_v part_v but_o this_o good_a be_v infinite_a and_o suffice_v the_o whole_a world_n every_o one_o possess_v this_o portion_n entire_a as_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n hear_v the_o less_o because_o another_o hear_v it_o with_o he_o or_o as_o no_o man_n have_v the_o less_o light_a because_o the_o sun_n shine_v to_o more_o than_o himself_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o more_o possess_v he_o the_o better_a as_o in_o a_o choir_n of_o voice_n every_o one_o be_v not_o only_o solace_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o by_o the_o harmony_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v in_o consort_n with_o he_o many_o a_o fair_a stream_n be_v draw_v dry_a or_o run_v low_a by_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a channel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v lessen_v 4._o he_o be_v eternal_o good_a immutable_o good_a and_o so_o the_o most_o durable_a portion_n psal._n 73.26_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v perish_v and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n we_o leave_v other_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o god_n at_o death_n wicked_a man_n perceive_v their_o error_n when_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v choose_v come_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o he_o well_o then_o other_o good_a thing_n may_v busy_v and_o vex_v we_o but_o they_o can_v satisfy_v we_o this_o alone_a suffice_v all_o it_o give_v health_n and_o peace_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n necessity_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o he_o be_v fancy_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o mortify_v if_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o default_n of_o our_o portion_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o capacity_n second_o good_a be_v good_a as_o it_o imply_v his_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n so_o he_o tell_v moses_n exod._n 33.19_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n so_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o potissimum_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la damascen_n goodness_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a name_n of_o god_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o goodness_n by_o that_o we_o know_v he_o and_o for_o that_o we_o love_v he_o we_o admire_v he_o with_o reverence_n for_o his_o other_o title_n but_o this_o do_v first_o insinuate_v with_o we_o and_o command_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v this_o to_o weaken_v the_o conceit_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o devil_n will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v adam_n and_o eve_n that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o good_a to_o they_o as_o they_o think_v but_o that_o he_o envy_v their_o happiness_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v envious_a harsh_a and_o sour_a in_o his_o restraint_n still_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v it_o a_o great_a temptation_n nothing_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n so_o much_o as_o this_o when_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v lessen_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psal._n 73.1_o now_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o bounty_n be_v twofold_a 1._o common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o creature_n especial_o to_o mankind_n psal._n 145.9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n to_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o person_n he_o bestow_v many_o common_a blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v health_n wealth_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o he_o be_v good_a to_o the_o young_a raven_n psal._n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_n he_o be_v good_a to_o wicked_a man_n mat._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a nay_o even_o to_o idolater_n act_n 14.17_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n god_n may_v have_v testify_v his_o godhead_n and_o be_v by_o act_n of_o vengeance_n but_o he_o will_v rather_o among_o the_o heathen_n testify_v it_o by_o act_n of_o bounty_n tho'_o they_o be_v a_o bad_a people_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o good_a god_n 2._o his_o more_o especial_a goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a people_n who_o he_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a and_o save_v benefit_n in_o christ._n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o lam._n 3.25_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o
keep_v the_o world_n in_o order_n that_o think_v they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n mic._n 2.1_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o haâ—d_a usual_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o interest_n rather_o than_o conscience_n they_o count_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n right_a which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o justice_n be_v measure_v by_o present_a safety_n not_o by_o principle_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v do_v it_o the_o lord_n give_v caution_n against_o this_o psal._n 62.10_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v it_o against_o other_o and_o to_o do_v his_o adversary_n two_o wrong_n for_o one_o than_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n but_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v not_o all_o that_o he_o ought_v alas_o this_o poor_a creature_n rest_v upon_o his_o vain_a support_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o present_a advantage_n will_v in_o time_n prove_v his_o loss_n and_o ruin_n when_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n be_v alter_v how_o soon_o can_v god_n turn_v poor_a worm_n into_o dust_n bring_v they_o down_o from_o their_o altitude_n and_o make_v they_o become_v the_o scorn_n and_o shame_n of_o those_o afflict_a poor_a that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 52.6_o 7._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v and_o â—ear_v and_o shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n this_o be_v that_o brave_a that_o gallant_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o think_v of_o secure_v his_o greatness_n by_o god_n protection_n nor_o apply_v himself_o to_o piety_n and_o justice_n nor_o imagine_v that_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v useful_a to_o his_o present_a security_n but_o resolve_v by_o wealth_n and_o wicked_a erterprise_n to_o establish_v and_o perpetuate_v his_o greatness_n but_o how_o have_v god_n confute_v all_o his_o vain_a and_o false_a hope_n and_o bring_v utter_a destruction_n upon_o he_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v again_o till_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o grow_v wise_a by_o all_o the_o change_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o trust_v in_o wealth_n when_o man_n grow_v proud_a insolent_a and_o over-bearing_a and_o speak_v rough_o prov._n 18.23_o the_o rich_a answer_v rough_o and_o be_v high-minded_a 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o a_o inordinate_a care_n and_o solicitousness_n to_o get_v wealth_n multiply_v of_o worldly_a practice_n come_v from_o unbelief_n in_o god_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n prov._n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n this_o toil_a and_o labour_n to_o get_v the_o world_n into_o our_o hand_n argue_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o beyond_o what_o it_o deserve_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a labour_n wealth_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o when_o man_n make_v it_o their_o main_a care_n they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o it_o now_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o distinguish_v honest_a labour_n from_o worldly_a care_n the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v for_o you_o to_o consider_v the_o disproportion_n of_o your_o endeavour_n to_o earthly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o describe_v the_o carnal_a fool_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n he_o tell_v we_o luke_n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n when_o man_n seek_v the_o world_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o make_v slender_a provision_n for_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n when_o they_o never_o look_v after_o the_o assure_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o the_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a when_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v seek_v first_o either_o be_v seek_v last_o or_o not_o at_o all_o than_o man_n trust_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n sure_o you_o fancy_v a_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n than_o you_o shall_v the_o scripture_n note_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o inordinate_a respect_n a_o make_n have_v to_o be_v rich_a prov._n 20.21_o a_o inheritance_n may_v be_v get_v hasty_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v bless_v and_o chapt._n 28.20_o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o that_o haste_v to_o be_v rich_a have_v a_o evil_a eye_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o poverty_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o when_o man_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o commence_v into_o a_o estate_n take_v all_o opportunity_n seek_v to_o get_v it_o by_o indirect_a mean_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o make_v they_o and_o they_o happy_a this_o inordinacy_n will_v prove_v their_o bane_n and_o ruin_n in_o bestow_v it_o as_o god_n direct_v none_o so_o slow_a in_o get_v it_o none_o so_o earnest_a certain_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n 3._o when_o man_n think_v themselves_o better_a provide_v by_o a_o wealthy_a apostasy_n than_o by_o a_o close_a adhere_n to_o god_n alsufficient_a sometime_o the_o keep_n of_o wealth_n and_o religion_n come_v in_o competition_n now_o when_o a_o man_n debate_v with_o conscience_n here_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v your_o loss_n can_v you_o trust_v in_o wealth_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o duty_n shall_v reduce_v we_o to_o never_o so_o great_a strait_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o all_o up_o to_o we_o again_o this_o shall_v suffice_v we_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o this_o 2_o chron._n 25.9_o but_o if_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o conscience_n gain_n bear_v sway_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o trust_v in_o wealth_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n 4._o when_o man_n slacken_v or_o omit_v prayer_n because_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n and_o have_v worldly_a abundance_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n or_o prayer_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n always_o go_v together_o psal._n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v much_o with_o god_n but_o when_o man_n be_v full_a and_o think_v they_o need_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o their_o address_n to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v in_o their_o affliction_n god_n shall_v hear_v from_o they_o but_o at_o other_o time_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lie_v neglect_v they_o have_v other_o trust_n and_o depend_v on_o something_o on_o this_o side_n god_n or_o god_n will_v be_v often_o acknowledge_v 5._o when_o man_n think_v wealth_n shall_v sufficient_o secure_v they_o against_o all_o change_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o happy_a day_n and_o therefore_o give_v up_o themselves_o secure_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a sensuality_n security_n and_o pride_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n they_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n psal._n 49.6_o as_o if_o their_o felicity_n and_o chief_a stay_v lay_v in_o they_o not_o only_o against_o the_o chance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o against_o god_n threat_n and_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n thence_o man_n fetch_v their_o support_n and_o comfort_n and_o hope_v for_o they_o and_o they_o prov._n 10.15_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n a_o penny_n in_o their_o purse_n be_v better_a than_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n here_o be_v their_o great_a assurance_n the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o their_o happiness_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o down_o wonderful_o 6._o when_o man_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o forgo_v riches_n when_o god_n call_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o trust_v in_o they_o not_o
but_o christ_n say_v indefinite_o the_o rich._n 3._o what_o be_v speak_v of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o a_o trifle_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o worthy_a exploit_n in_o the_o world_n or_o arrive_v at_o no_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o similitude_n that_o imply_v impossibility_n or_o at_o least_o a_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o peculiar_a grace_n then_o look_v about_o you_o sir_n such_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v double_o entertain_v with_o wonder_n as_o by_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v or_o with_o scorn_n luk._n 16.14_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o deride_v he_o for_o the_o reverence_n you_o bear_v to_o christ_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o entertain_v it_o with_o scorn_n but_o rather_o with_o wonder_n holy_a fear_n and_o solicitude_n i_o expect_v now_o you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n 1._o remember_v your_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v not_o a_o freeholder_n but_o a_o tenant_n at_o will_n luk._n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v you_o be_v not_o owner_n but_o steward_n not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o what_o you_o have_v but_o only_o must_v improve_v it_o for_o god_n and_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o must_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n you_o be_v not_o citizen_n but_o stranger_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n be_v our_o inn_n where_o we_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o night_n our_o dwelling_n be_v there_o where_o we_o live_v long_a 2._o judge_n of_o your_o estate_n to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o you_o not_o as_o they_o do_v accommodate_v the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o help_v or_o hinder_v you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v heaven_n your_o end_n and_o consider_v all_o thing_n else_o as_o mean_n and_o help_n ordinance_n be_v the_o next_o mean_n riches_n and_o estate_n be_v remote_a help_n to_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o great_a and_o last_o end_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o help_v you_o on_o in_o heaven_n way_n better_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o brine_n and_o pickle_n than_o to_o rot_v in_o honey_n 3._o devote_v your_o wealth_n to_o the_o lord_n luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o â—aâ—eth_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n riches_n be_v snare_n and_o will_v certain_o prove_v mean_n of_o our_o damnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o that_o be_v the_o best_a condition_n for_o we_o in_o which_o we_o may_v do_v most_o service_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o soak_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a sermon_n xiii_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v two_o 1._o a_o great_a wonder_n or_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o difficulty_n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o a_o anxious_a question_n and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v for_o the_o first_o branch_n their_o great_a wonder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v strike_v at_o heart_n astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o before_o at_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n â—â—â—y_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v render_v the_o reason_n and_o reassume_v the_o former_a difficulty_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v increase_v the_o astonishment_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v they_o be_v astonish_v but_o out_o of_o measure_n so_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonder_n why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n be_v so_o trouble_v at_o this_o speech_n they_o be_v poor_a or_o however_o have_v lest_o all_o and_o follow_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 1._o some_o say_v it_o be_v for_o other_o to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o all_o have_v not_o wealth_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o but_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o that_o desire_n may_v hinder_v as_o well_o as_o the_o enjoyment_n therefore_o they_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v certain_o it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o to_o affect_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o have_v a_o say_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la all_o good_a seek_v to_o propagate_v itself_o as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o have_v find_v any_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n themselves_o they_o desire_v other_o shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n david_n after_o many_o roar_n and_o disquiet_n when_o he_o have_v find_v that_o penitent_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o notable_a way_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o humble_a deal_n with_o god_n he_o pen_n the_o 32_o d._n psalm_n which_o be_v maschill_n a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n so_o andrew_n call_v peter_n when_o he_o have_v find_v christ_n john_n 1.41_o and_o philip_n call_v nathanael_n v_o 45._o carnal_a thing_n be_v possess_v with_o envy_n they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n will_v shine_v alone_o and_o when_o they_o be_v get_v to_o the_o top_n themselves_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n to_o climb_v up_o after_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o spiritual_a thing_n grace_n be_v charitable_a and_o communicative_a indeed_o where_o any_o take_v up_o religion_n out_o of_o faction_n and_o carnal_a aim_n they_o will_v enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o envy_v the_o profession_n and_o hope_n of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o esteem_v and_o respect_v themselves_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o mule_n and_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o bastard_z production_n that_o they_o never_o procreate_v and_o beget_v after_o their_o kind_n mongrel_n christian_n be_v envious_a rather_o than_o communicative_a but_o those_o that_o have_v real_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n themselves_o be_v glad_a of_o company_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v that_o other_o be_v in_o a_o towardly_a or_o hopeful_a way_n of_o salvation_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o â—nd_v true_o â—ur_n fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o privilege_n therefore_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v sure_o this_o charitable_a disposition_n become_v we_o well_o and_o answer_v the_o great_a pattern_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o own_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o thou_o have_v write_v say_v moses_n exod._n 32.32_o and_o paul_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o
keep_v up_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o no_o violence_n of_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o break_v it_o and_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n rom._n 8.24_o 25._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o in_o god_n time_n they_o shall_v have_v salvation_n and_o final_a deliverance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v any_o where_o but_o in_o god_n promise_n by_o jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o the_o few_o external_n comfort_n we_o need_v the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o weak_a weak_a christian_n must_v be_v carry_v in_o arm_n dandle_v on_o the_o knee_n feed_v with_o sensible_a pledge_n and_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o else_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v 2._o the_o imperate_a act_n or_o effect_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o property_n faith_n prevail_a over_o sight_n and_o sense_n i_o shall_v name_v four_o 1._o to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o reduce_v we_o and_o reclaim_v we_o from_o the_o false_a happiness_n surely_n none_o will_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o so_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n but_o those_o that_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o that_o live_v always_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n be_v the_o thorough_a christian_n what_o great_a check_n can_v there_o be_v to_o temptation_n to_o sin_n than_o to_o live_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n gen._n 39.9_o or_o to_o temptation_n to_o the_o world_n than_o a_o invisible_a glory_n or_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o godliness_n expose_v we_o to_o difficulty_n molestation_n and_o trouble_n faith_n see_v the_o final_a rest_n glory_n and_o happiness_n if_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n see_v the_o most_o shine_a glory_n will_v soon_o burn_v out_o and_o end_n in_o a_o snuff_n psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o sense_n present_v the_o bait_n of_o present_a profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n faith_n see_v the_o final_a shame_n ignominy_n and_o loss_n and_o so_o we_o be_v guard_v on_o all_o side_n against_o right-hand_a and_o lefthand_n temptation_n this_o be_v a_o general_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_a effect_n 2._o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n tender_a and_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o very_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66.2_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 119.161_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o we_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o many_o time_n the_o word_n threaten_v evil_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o part_n of_o god_n discipline_n be_v lose_v unless_o we_o can_v believe_v unseen_a thing_n see_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o a_o jolly_a condition_n and_o little_o dream_v of_o a_o flood_n the_o earth_n flourish_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v building_n and_o marry_v and_o plant_v but_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o a_o universal_a destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o deluge_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v the_o careless_a world_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o and_o family_n safety_n so_o we_o read_v of_o josiah_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 2_o king_n 22.11_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o actual_a trouble_v that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n or_o any_o danger_n nigh_o when_o a_o age_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n god_n give_v warn_v but_o alas_o few_o take_v it_o or_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o thing_n till_o they_o feel_v they_o few_o can_v see_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o gather_v but_o secure_o build_v on_o the_o present_a ease_n and_o peace_n though_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n a_o sinful_a estate_n be_v always_o dangerous_a therefore_o they_o fall_v a_o pray_v and_o humble_v themselves_o and_o cry_v to_o god_n mighty_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o safety_n while_o a_o judgement_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o its_o cause_n 3._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o terror_n heb._n 11.27_o by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a extremity_n and_o danger_n need_v a_o strong_a faith_n as_o to_o appearance_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o be_v pursue_v by_o a_o wrathful_a and_o puissant_a king_n the_o sea_n be_v before_o he_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o he_o and_o the_o craggy_a and_o unaccessible_a mountain_n on_o each_o side_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n may_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v by_o those_o invisible_a succour_n which_o faith_n rely_v upon_o a_o invisible_a god_n can_v bear_v we_o out_o against_o visible_a danger_n 4._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v a_o equal_a mind_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o chin_n we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o when_o we_o be_v lessen_v and_o but_o short_a in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v full_a of_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n psal._n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n under_o his_o head_n he_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v sweet_o dream_v many_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n of_o uninterrupted_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o pillow_n from_o under_o his_o head_n than_o he_o be_v as_o diffident_a as_o former_o confident_a then_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a no_o more_o god_n be_v the_o same_o his_o promise_n the_o same_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o the_o mediator_n the_o same_o but_o our_o condition_n be_v change_v because_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n see_v live_v upon_o thing_n see_v and_o still_o imagine_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v so_o for_o supply_n of_o maintenance_n and_o provision_n if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o view_n and_o sight_n how_o little_o can_v we_o depend_v upon_o god_n if_o sense_n be_v against_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n do_v we_o but_o little_a good_a how_o few_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o god_n when_o all_o fail_v hab._n 3.18_o or_o make_v his_o all-sufficiency_n their_o storehouse_n gen._n 17.1_o no_o they_o must_v have_v a_o full_a heap_n in_o their_o own_o keep_n how_o few_o can_v take_v his_o promise_n for_o their_o heritage_n psal._n 119.11_o no_o they_o must_v have_v land_n and_o fix_a revenue_n or_o else_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o themselves_o and_o child_n how_o few_o can_v be_v content_v to_o trust_v the_o purse_n in_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v content_v to_o take_v their_o daily_a allowance_n from_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o
since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o i_o will_v give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o dust_n and_o refuse_n which_o god_n will_v give_v up_o to_o his_o justice_n if_o justice_n must_v have_v a_o object_n whereon_o to_o exercise_v itself_o i_o will_v give_v up_o seba_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n to_o justice_n a_o thousand_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v rather_o than_o my_o people_n so_o verse_n 14._o for_o your_o sake_n i_o have_v send_v to_o babylon_n and_o have_v bring_v down_o all_o their_o noble_n god_n will_v stain_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n if_o god_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n he_o sit_v by_o the_o furnace_n pry_v and_o look_v after_o his_o metal_n malachy_n 3.3_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n of_o righteousness_n the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o hot_a that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 4._o providence_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v by_o piece_n but_o all_o together_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n with_o the_o end_n you_o must_v not_o measure_v thing_n by_o present_a feel_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o prupose_v a_o single_a part_n of_o providence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o frame_n be_v odd_a and_o unseemly_a providence_n be_v a_o draught_n of_o many_o piece_n there_o be_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o all_o the_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n be_v not_o of_o one_o size_n if_o you_o will_v think_v aright_o of_o providence_n you_o must_v take_v in_o your_o own_o case_n and_o god_n aim_n 1._o consider_v your_o own_o case_n not_o what_o be_v absolute_o good_a but_o what_o be_v respective_o good_a for_o you_o gold_n absolute_o be_v better_a than_o a_o dâ—â—ught_n of_o water_n but_o not_o to_o samson_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n cut_v a_o vein_n be_v in_o itself_o ill_a but_o good_a in_o a_o fever_n so_o such_o or_o such_o a_o providence_n though_o not_o good_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v better_o for_o you_o 2._o you_o must_v take_v in_o god_n aim_n with_o your_o own_o case_n the_o single_a link_n of_o providence_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n like_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n partly_o gold_n partly_o iron_n partly_o brass_n and_o partly_o clay_n to_o a_o observant_a eye_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a beauty_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o the_o part_n of_o a_o building_n till_o they_o be_v set_v together_o no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o providence_n till_o you_o consider_v they_o together_o and_o compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o first_o dash_v of_o a_o picture_n be_v uncomely_a therefore_o do_v not_o look_v on_o god_n work_n by_o half_n but_o all_o together_o 5._o god_n do_v manage_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v much_o for_o we_o to_o spread_v a_o small_a net_n the_o care_n of_o a_o family_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o shoulder_n but_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o the_o world_n without_o difficulty_n and_o pain_n he_o be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o care_n it_o cost_v he_o no_o more_o to_o govern_v angel_n than_o to_o govern_v ant_n to_o govern_v palace_n than_o cottage_n look_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v as_o easy_o shine_v upon_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o upon_o one_o field_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o easy_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o of_o any_o one_o place_n in_o the_o world_n his_o care_n be_v without_o trouble_n his_o work_n be_v without_o pain_n lucian_n scoff_v at_o god_n run_v here_o and_o there_o no_o all_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o one_o view_n 6._o god_n providence_n be_v conversant_a about_o sin_n yet_o without_o sin_n god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n with_o we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o guilt_n as_o the_o sunbeam_n may_v shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o filthy_a place_n the_o warm_a sun_n draw_v forth_o stink_a vapour_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o stain_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v we_o be_v move_v by_o he_o but_o as_o the_o lameness_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v no_o blemish_n to_o the_o rider_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o providence_n that_o do_v support_v it_o 7._o providence_n do_v not_o take_v away_o either_o the_o industry_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n act_v 27_o 22._o compare_v with_o 31._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 22._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o you_o but_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o yet_o verse_n 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v we_o must_v plough_v though_o the_o cloud_n drop_v fatness_n still_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o humane_a industry_n and_o humane_a council_n and_o deliberation_n ezek._n 21.21_o for_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o way_n one_o way_n lead_v to_o his_o country_n the_o other_o way_n lead_v direct_o to_o jerusalem_n god_n have_v determine_v which_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v yet_o free_o out_o of_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o be_v move_v to_o take_v the_o way_n he_o go_v still_o there_o be_v place_n for_o humane_a counsel_n and_o humane_a deliberation_n 8._o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n psalm_n 139.12_o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o gen._n 32.10_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n broad_a river_n come_v from_o a_o small_a fountain_n job_n 8.7_o though_o thy_o beginning_n be_v small_a yet_o thy_o latter_a end_n shall_v great_o increase_v 9_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o providence_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n god_n glory_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n psalm_n 119.91_o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o shatter_v to_o piece_n but_o that_o god_n have_v some_o elect_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o iv._o when_o you_o have_v meditate_a and_o take_v some_o view_n of_o providence_n treat_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n about_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o either_o about_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o to_o yourselves_o in_o particular_a 1._o about_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n consider_v of_o the_o care_n which_o god_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n urge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n against_o your_o fear_n be_v it_o fear_v of_o man_n policy_n oh_o consider_v divine_a providence_n be_v above_o humane_a prudence_n job_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o suppose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o contrive_v mischief_n yet_o god_n can_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v find_v their_o hand_n for_o their_o enterprise_n or_o do_v you_o fear_v the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n consider_v providence_n be_v chief_o exercise_v for_o this_o end_n to_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n over_o the_o swine_n much_o more_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o that_o have_v tell_v the_o brissel_n of_o swine_n have_v much_o more_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o saint_n urge_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v your_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o outward_a provision_n when_o you_o be_v humble_v
family_n require_v more_o than_o a_o single_a person_n he_o have_v more_o to_o provide_v for_o viz._n wife_n and_o child_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 2_o cor._n 12.14_o behold_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o for_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n prov._n 13.22_o a_o good_a man_n leave_v a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o child_n child_n jacob_n gen._n 30.30_o when_o shall_v i_o provide_v for_o my_o own_o house_n also_o solomon_n complain_v eccles._n 4.8_o there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o yea_o he_o have_v neither_o child_n nor_o brother_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o say_v he_o for_o who_o do_v i_o labour_v and_o bereave_v my_o soul_n of_o food_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a travel_n 3._o moral_a for_o life_n not_o lust_n to_o cure_v infirmity_n not_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o sustain_v nature_n not_o to_o pamper_v it_o many_o pretend_v they_o seek_v a_o conveniency_n to_o be_v without_o want_n but_o it_o be_v to_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n to_o flaunt_v in_o pride_n to_o be_v build_v up_o a_o story_n high_a in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o conveniency_n but_o covetousness_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a christ_n feed_v a_o multitude_n with_o barley_n loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o john_n 6.11_o with_o 23._o we_o may_v provide_v for_o our_o necessity_n present_a future_a that_o be_v repute_v necessary_a which_o in_o some_o short_a time_n may_v have_v some_o present_a use_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a though_o after_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n god_n give_v he_o only_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n yet_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o competency_n for_o their_o relief_n that_o survive_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n the_o sluggard_n be_v send_v prov._n 6.6_o to_o the_o ant_n that_o gather_v her_o meat_n in_o summer_n and_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o prov._n 13.22_o a_o good_a man_n leave_v a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o child_n child_n a_o supply_n of_o all_o visible_a necessity_n we_o may_v ask_v of_o god_n though_o without_o cark_n and_o distrust_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v but_o of_o bare_a necessity_n either_o for_o supply_v of_o nature_n or_o maintain_v that_o good_a state_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o support_v nature_n or_o our_o vocation_n and_o charge_n and_o nothing_o to_o spare_v 2._o sufficient_a and_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v when_o we_o have_v some_o reasonable_a plenty_n not_o only_o slender_a provision_n wherewith_o to_o hold_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o receive_v this_o sufficiency_n may_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o bare_a necessity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n more_o happy_a than_o that_o of_o want_n act_v 20.35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o make_v a_o man_n more_o diffusive_o useful_a in_o his_o generation_n both_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o public_a good_a and_o the_o relief_n of_o private_a necessity_n eph._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v we_o be_v often_o press_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o though_o it_o bind_v the_o poor_a only_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o therefore_o this_o sufficiency_n and_o convenient_a plenty_n may_v be_v ask_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moderation_n and_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o covetous_a but_o the_o moderate_a and_o sober_a rate_n of_o christian_a desire_n and_o rather_o refer_v to_o god_n than_o determine_v by_o ourselves_o as_o agur_n desire_v god_n to_o carve_v out_o his_o allowance_n not_o prescribe_v a_o measure_n to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o cast_v your_o self_n upon_o god_n allowance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v with_o submission_n for_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a promise_n deut._n 28.11_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o good_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o will_n to_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v here_o condemn_v be_v a_o obstinate_a and_o unsubmissive_a will_n 3_o abundance_n be_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o than_o he_o can_v and_o will_v employ_v for_o good_a use_n or_o without_o which_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n or_o his_o good_a estate_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v well_o preserve_v the_o desire_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n come_v from_o lust_n or_o eager_a affection_n to_o worldly_a thing_n man_n will_v shine_v alone_o isa._n 5.8_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o argue_v diffidence_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v wherewith_o to_o subsist_v without_o he_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a moderation_n the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o multiply_v horse_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n deut._n 17.16_o 17._o whereas_o our_o desire_n of_o estate_n must_v proceed_v not_o from_o a_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o to_o make_v we_o and_o we_o adhere_v but_o a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o serviceable_a and_o must_v be_v keep_v within_o bound_n and_o ever_o must_v we_o maintain_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o 2._o i_o answer_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o we_o can_v lawful_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o those_o desire_n and_o work_n of_o spirit_n be_v unlawful_a which_o we_o dare_v not_o express_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n if_o we_o must_v be_v modest_a in_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o modest_a in_o our_o desire_n and_o aim_n will_v we_o say_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v have_v a_o full_a estate_n so_o much_o come_v in_o by_o the_o year_n such_o portion_n for_o our_o child_n they_o must_v be_v maintain_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n etc._n etc._n dare_v we_o fill_v our_o censer_n with_o such_o dross_n and_o dung_n as_o this_o be_v why_o then_o do_v we_o cherish_v such_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o our_o heart_n prayer_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a compliment_n unless_o it_o express_v our_o desire_n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n be_v always_o modest_a and_o suit_v to_o their_o trust_n and_o great_a hope_n so_o it_o be_v with_o agur_n prov._n 30.7_o 8._o two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o deny_v i_o they_o not_o before_o i_o die_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o and_o jacob_n gen._n 28.20_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n say_v if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n carnal_a wretch_n prescribe_v god_n a_o task_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o perform_v psal._n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n 3._o the_o reality_n of_o this_o modesty_n in_o prayer_n concern_v outward_a supply_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o action_n 1._o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v see_v both_o in_o the_o want_n and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o outward_a thing_n 1._o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v content_a with_o god_n allowance_n who_o have_v determine_v to_o every_o man_n the_o course_n of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o habitation_n act._n 17.26_o how_o
the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o since_o the_o fall_v they_o be_v call_v devil_n not_o angel_n single_o without_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a desire_n of_o a_o holy_a object_n of_o which_o those_o damn_a spirit_n be_v not_o capable_a it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n jam._n 9.19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o christ_n presence_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o mat._n 8.29_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n they_o can_v please_v themselves_o nor_o find_v such_o a_o delight_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o view_n of_o these_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o good_a angel_n that_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o presence_n they_o be_v behold_v wonder_a and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o creature_n make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o they_o be_v seat_v and_o place_v in_o the_o two_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a story_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o at_o both_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n alas_o here_o with_o we_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o all_o god_n preparation_n and_o expense_n seem_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o but_o there_o be_v another_o world_n where_o this_o mystery_n that_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v here_o be_v more_o thought_n of_o and_o better_o study_v even_o by_o the_o bless_a angel_n creature_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o numerous_a than_o mankind_n who_o be_v always_o glorify_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o excellency_n upon_o this_o account_n as_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o from_o their_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n from_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n that_o be_v behold_v with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n god_n need_v not_o to_o court_v we_o with_o such_o importunity_n he_o have_v creature_n enough_o to_o glorify_v he_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o praise_v he_o ii_o what_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o which_o thing_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o most_o glorious_a object_n that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o or_o take_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o view_n of_o this_o be_v now_o our_o comfort_n and_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n on_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o happiness_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v whole_o omit_v here_o so_o the_o angel_n delight_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v their_o rejoice_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o more_o admirable_o than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n yea_o i_o shall_v go_v one_o strain_n high_o god_n himself_o delight_v in_o look_v upon_o christ_n prov._n 8.30_o there_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v day_n day_n one_o day_n after_o another_o god_n never_o satisfy_v himself_o enough_o in_o this_o yea_o god_n delight_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delighteâ—â—_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o gracious_a aspect_n upon_o we_o as_o holy_a he_o delight_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v refresh_v at_o the_o view_n of_o they_o gen._n 1.31_o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a compare_v with_o exo._n 31.17_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v well_o then_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o lovely_a object_n to_o be_v think_v of_o figure_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n who_o interpose_v between_o the_o law_n and_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propitiation_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a 2._o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n verse_n 11._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o therein_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concord_n between_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a justice_n that_o both_o may_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n god_n reconcile_a himself_n to_o man_n by_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n 3_o another_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o verse_n 10._o god_n keep_v familiar_a correspondence_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a creature_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o dwell_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n a_o thing_n which_o angel_n may_v wonder_v at_o since_o god_n abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n his_o majesty_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v just_o despise_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o look_v after_o poor_a crawl_a worm_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o such_o intimacy_n with_o himself_o this_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o low_a world_n be_v matter_n of_o wondrous_a delight_n to_o the_o angel_n 4._o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o just_a before_o the_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o present_o it_o follow_v which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o viz._n the_o copious_a effusion_n of_o gospel_n grace_n before_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v when_o god_n give_v out_o grace_n upon_o trust_n it_o be_v more_o spare_o dispense_v but_o now_o more_o plentiful_o since_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v actual_o pay_v the_o angel_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v present_a with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o holy_a worship_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o the_o man_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o it_o be_v all_o surprise_v with_o wonder_n act_v 2.7_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o that_o speak_v galilean_n and_o sure_o the_o angel_n see_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n eph._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n compare_v with_o col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v
ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n estate_n rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n all_o our_o action_n not_o only_o in_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o our_o ordinary_a conversation_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o zach._n 14.20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o faint_v not_o under_o the_o labour_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n give_v 1._o the_o present_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 16._o as_o much_o as_o these_o labour_n and_o affliction_n do_v diminish_v and_o infringe_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n so_o much_o the_o state_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v advance_v and_o increase_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n grow_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a 2._o because_o those_o affliction_n do_v increase_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o more_o sure_a and_o near_o where_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n between_o the_o present_a and_o future_a state_n here_o a_o affliction_n for_o a_o moment_n there_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n here_o affliction_n be_v light_a there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o state_n that_o will_v bear_v weight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o excellent_o excellent_a a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 3._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a as_o the_o former_a respect_v the_o object_n his_o mind_n be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o better_a thing_n not_o upon_o temporal_a and_o visible_a but_o upon_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v eternal_a wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o a_o distinction_n between_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n some_o see_v some_o not_o see_v second_o a_o suitable_a respect_n to_o either_o there_o be_v a_o overlook_a of_o the_o one_o a_o look_v to_o the_o other_o three_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a respect_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a first_o the_o distinction_n may_v be_v explain_v thus_o 1._o the_o thing_n see_v be_v such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o present_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o comfortable_a to_o the_o present_a life_n or_o uncomfortable_a comfortable_a as_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n uncomfortable_a as_o poverty_n disgrace_n pain_n torment_v persecution_n in_o short_a either_o the_o allurement_n or_o affrightment_n of_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v thing_n unseen_a some_o thing_n be_v invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n as_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n or_o eternal_a life_n these_o latter_a chief_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v unseen_a and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a be_v to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n between_o hope_v and_o have_v yet_o these_o thing_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o hope_n second_o the_o different_a respect_n to_o other_o the_o respect_n be_v deny_v to_o thing_n see_v we_o look_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o strong_o assert_v as_o to_o thing_n unseen_a we_o look_v at_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v there_o be_v a_o despise_v or_o not_o think_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o the_o loss_n and_o suffering_n thereof_o but_o a_o earnest_n think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o look_v or_o mind_v of_o they_o but_o a_o make_n of_o they_o our_o scope_n our_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mark_n which_o we_o aim_v at_o only_a note_n that_o the_o act_n be_v not_o simple_o deny_v as_o to_o thing_n see_v but_o comparative_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v promise_v so_o we_o look_v not_o at_o these_o thing_n the_o vvorld_n honour_n or_o dishonour_n the_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o so_o all_o our_o act_n be_v non-act_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o to_o use_v ordinance_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o mourn_v for_o worldly_a loss_n or_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a comfort_n to_o use_v this_o life_n as_o not_o overusing_a it_o that_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o a_o bless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n three_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a respect_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb._n 11.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v temporal_a both_o as_o to_o their_o continuance_n and_o their_o use_n to_o their_o continuance_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v soon_o over_o and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v little_a influence_n upon_o we_o the_o evil_a this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o good_a heb._n 11.25_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n can_v satisfy_v a_o gracious_a heart_n they_o be_v temporary_a as_o to_o their_o use_n the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v only_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o passage_n to_o eternity_n deut._n 23.24_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o neighbour_n vineyard_n than_o thou_o may_v eat_v grape_n thy_o fill_n at_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o in_o thy_o vessel_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o eccles._n 5.15_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o so_o so_o much_o as_o eternity_n exceed_v time_n these_o bless_a thing_n exceed_v temporal_a trifle_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v more_o value_v by_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o the_o duration_n of_o they_o we_o can_v part_v with_o nothing_o here_o equal_a to_o what_o we_o expect_v hereafter_o doct._n a_o man_n can_v easy_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n who_o have_v make_v thing_n unseen_a and_o eternal_a his_o great_a scope_n and_o aim_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v these_o eternal_a thing_n our_o scope_n and_o aim_n 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o other_o man_n and_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n
therefore_o either_o glut_v themselves_o with_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v always_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fullfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n but_o neglect_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o they_o seek_v to_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n isai._n 5.8_o or_o to_o be_v build_v a_o story_n high_a in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o height_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v and_o stuff_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o more_o and_o more_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n they_o live_v upon_o the_o happiness_n they_o effect_v the_o godly_a man_n he_o must_v be_v satisfy_v too_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a empty_a creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v matth._n 5.6_o he_o must_v have_v more_o of_o god_n and_o more_o of_o christ_n and_o more_o of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v suck_v and_o draw_v and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v till_o he_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o iii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v they_o take_v their_o several_a way_n the_o one_o his_o own_o way_n the_o other_o god_n direction_n for_o of_o the_o backslider_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n he_o despise_v god_n counsel_n and_o take_v his_o own_o course_n to_o live_v a_o pleasant_a and_o carnal_a life_n here_o so_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n the_o good_a man_n that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n take_v god_n way_n and_o obey_v the_o call_n and_o invitation_n of_o wisdom_n first_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n that_o be_v such_o as_o suit_v with_o his_o own_o carnal_a heart_n 1._o natural_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o carnal_a thing_n more_o than_o spiritual_a and_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n rather_o than_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n to_o the_o creature_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n why_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v in_o part_n necessary_a for_o our_o use_n and_o so_o the_o natural_a appetite_n desire_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o inordinate_a appetite_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n prosperity_n plenty_n wealth_n honour_n ease_n pleasure_n be_v good_a for_o we_o if_o subordinate_v to_o grace_n and_o better_a thing_n wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a eccle._n 7.11_o and_o again_o eccle._n 5.18_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o â—_z that_o he_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n but_o alas_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v their_o bound_n and_o become_v enchant_a with_o the_o false_a happiness_n so_o that_o they_o neglect_v the_o true_a and_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o their_o worldly_a portion_n and_o god_n and_o eternity_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o or_o care_v for_o 2._o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o sweetness_n of_o wealth_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n be_v know_v by_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o know_v easy_o and_o know_v by_o all_o now_o whilst_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n we_o soon_o receive_v the_o teint_a which_o arise_v from_o sensible_a object_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o 3._o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o every_o one_o gust_n and_o taste_n be_v according_a to_o his_o constitution_n 4._o these_o thing_n be_v near_o we_o present_a with_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v enjoy_v whereas_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v unseen_a and_o afar_o off_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o they_o love_v a_o worldly_n a_o sensual_a and_o ungodly_a life_n and_o 1_o religion_n be_v slight_v and_o neglect_v they_o live_v in_o a_o oblivion_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n psal._n 10.4_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o regard_v all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n mat_n 23.4.5_o 2_o yea_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o trample_v upon_o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o 3_o or_o else_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v and_o by_o none_o more_o than_o by_o those_o that_o once_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o apostatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximi_fw-la osores_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n hosea_n 5.2_o by_o plausible_a pretence_n it_o be_v palliate_v and_o counsel_n be_v lay_v deep_a to_o extirpate_v the_o godly_a apostate_n be_v most_o cruel_o oppressive_a 4._o or_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o it_o be_v only_o to_o hide_v and_o feed_v their_o lust_n make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n under_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o suppose_a gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n 1._o tim._n 6.5_o that_o be_v make_v religion_n a_o advantageous_a trade_n when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n matth._n 6.2_o they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o luke_n 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n wallow_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o sensuality_n as_o the_o carnal_a rich_a man_n be_v describe_v james_n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o verse_n to_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o all_o voluptuousness_n uncleannness_n and_o oppression_n these_o be_v the_o way_n from_o whence_o do_v they_o suck_v all_o their_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n and_o therewith_o glut_v and_o fill_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o some_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a other_o in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n second_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o good_a man_n seek_v god_n direction_n for_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o despise_v god_n counsel_n now_o god_n give_v this_o counsel_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1._o in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n have_v show_v we_o true_a happiness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o a_o riddle_n to_o the_o world_n before_o true_a happiness_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n but_o the_o world_n seek_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o opinion_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o none_o light_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o run_v about_o and_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o go_v about_o o_o backsliding_a daughter_n jer._n 31.22_o experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n will_v make_v we_o complete_o bless_v it_o be_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o seek_v it_o there_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o isa._n 55.2_o and_o the_o many_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n prove_v not_o the_o remedy_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o disease_n only_o in_o christ_n religion_n be_v the_o true_a rest_n and_o ease_n and_o repose_v of_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o
plentiful_a life_n of_o worldling_n with_o the_o forfeit_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 4._o the_o four_o sort_n of_o comparison_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o unto_o be_v temporal_a bad_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n thus_o rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o suffering_n for_o the_o present_n may_v be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o be_v much_o great_a as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o little_a flea-biting_a or_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n with_o eternal_a ease_n and_o rest_n or_o the_o trouble_n of_o enter_v by_o a_o strait_a gate_n or_o entry_n into_o a_o glorious_a palace_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v leve_n &_o breves_fw-la light_n and_o short_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o eternal_a life_n in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o very_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a and_o some_o also_o very_o long_o and_o tedious_a but_o look_v what_o a_o point_n be_v to_o the_o circumference_n that_o be_v time_n to_o eternity_n and_o what_o a_o feather_n be_v to_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n that_o be_v present_a evil_n to_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o happy_a with_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o comfortable_a nor_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n 6._o this_o happiness_n which_o christ_n have_v propose_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o discourse_v of_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a at_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v send_v to_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n to_o god_n palace_n of_o glory_n where_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o retribution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v private_a and_o do_v not_o open_o vindicate_v the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o on_o a_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v private_a and_o dispense_v apart_o to_o every_o single_a person_n man_n by_o man_n as_o they_o die_v certain_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.5_o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o clear_a light_n nor_o at_o death_n neither_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v not_o visible_o open_v nor_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n expose_v to_o view_v but_o then_o this_o different_a respect_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v brand_v with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o elect_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o one_o be_v public_o condemn_v and_o the_o other_o justify_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n act_v 3.19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o part_n the_o soul_n only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v both_o now_o senseless_a and_o moulder_v into_o dust_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o till_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o join_v to_o their_o soul_n can_v neither_o partake_v of_o woe_n or_o weal_n pleasure_n or_o pain_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o body_n essential_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o gratify_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o pain_a by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n sister_n and_o coheir_n be_v to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o its_o eternal_a estate_n whatever_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o part_n punish_v nor_o in_o part_n reward_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n solemn_a court_n and_o audience_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o his_o tribunal_n 7._o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a second_o how_o this_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a i_o put_v this_o first_o question_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v terminate_v with_o this_o life_n take_v he_o right_o and_o therefore_o 1_o st_z negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v all_o present_a providence_n or_o watchful_a care_n over_o his_o oppress_a people_n no._n eccles._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o moreover_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n only_o but_o in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n so_o again_o eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o both_o these_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n though_o god_n for_o a_o while_n permit_v his_o meek_a and_o obedient_a servant_n to_o be_v oppress_v and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o forsake_v and_o utter_o leave_v to_o perish_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v exercise_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n on_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n the_o like_v you_o have_v psal._n 58.11_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o hereafter_o but_o now_o it_o be_v many_o time_n find_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v matter_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n in_o this_o world_n abstract_v from_o all_o reward_n in_o another_o life_n the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o most_o just_a providence_n it_o may_v be_v god_n do_v not_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v so_o soon_o as_o man_n will_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v all_o present_a providence_n 2._o not_o to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v such_o benefit_n by_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o not_o to_o make_v our_o condition_n more_o valuable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v hope_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v
see_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a he_o utter_v and_o declare_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a gen._n 1.4_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a he_o say_v it_o first_o of_o light_n then_o of_o other_o creature_n god_n will_v be_v no_o author_n nor_o example_n of_o smother_a the_o due_a praise_n of_o good_a action_n that_o man_n have_v little_a goodness_n in_o himself_o that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o in_o other_o indeed_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a isa._n 5.20_o as_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o guilty_a of_o this_o misnomer_n none_o be_v good_a but_o those_o that_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o none_o be_v evil_a but_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n this_o preposterous_a judgement_n be_v forbid_v but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v to_o call_v good_a good_a and_o to_o own_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o that_o be_v envious_o to_o defraud_v the_o virtuous_a of_o their_o due_a respect_n second_o positive_o how_o be_v it_o then_o true_a that_o no_o man_n be_v good_a ansâ—_n three_o way_n no_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o good_a nor_o perfect_o good_a nor_o good_a compare_v he_o with_o god_n 1._o no_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o good_a but_o only_o by_o participation_n of_o god_n goodness_n as_o all_o the_o star_n derive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v we_o derive_v our_o poor_a weak_a ray_n wherewith_o we_o shine_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o receive_v good_a for_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa._n 26.12_o and_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v than_o we_o have_v ourselves_o all_o the_o tribute_n that_o we_o pay_v he_o we_o have_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o exchequer_n for_o we_o have_v all_o and_o every_o part_n from_o god_n he_o give_v the_o will_n the_o very_a first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o any_o good_a and_o he_o give_v the_o deed_n and_o the_o final_a accomplishment_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n our_o good_a work_n be_v more_o god_n then_o we_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o austin_n of_o his_o illegitimate_a child_n in_o â—o_z nihil_fw-la habuâ—_n praeter_fw-la peccatâ—m_fw-la lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o child_n but_o my_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o body_n nothing_o be_v we_o but_o the_o deâ—â—ct_n all_o the_o good_a be_v god_n yea_o as_o he_o sweet_o say_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a case_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 137_o the_o psalm_n opus_fw-la tuum_fw-la vide_fw-la inâ—me_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-it meum_fw-la nam_fw-la meum_fw-la si_fw-la videris_fw-la damnas_fw-la i_o tuum_fw-la si_fw-la videris_fw-la corona_n i_o nam_fw-la &_o quecunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la mea_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la sunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la tua_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la regard_v o_o lord_n in_o i_o not_o my_o work_n but_o thy_o own_o if_o thou_o regard_v my_o work_n thou_o damne_v i_o if_o thy_o own_o thou_o crown_v i_o since_o whatsoever_o good_a i_o have_v i_o have_v it_o from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o thy_o than_o i_o well_o then_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v good_a that_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o 2._o no_o man_n be_v good_a that_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_n the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n so_o as_o to_o do_v good_a without_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o best_a man_n upon_o earth_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a but_o here_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_n not_o eccl._n 7.20_o but_o either_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o will_v sin_n or_o in_o the_o same_o action_n none_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o noah_n abraham_n lot_n moses_n david_n peter_n they_o have_v all_o their_o naevos_fw-la their_o blot_n and_o blemish_n nay_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o best_a action_n there_o be_v somewhat_o faulty_a and_o defective_a nehemiah_n where_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o god_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a work_n he_o desire_v god_n to_o spare_v he_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n nehem._n 13.22_o and_o i_o command_v the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v cleanse_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o keep_v the_o gate_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath-day_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o we_o read_v of_o aaron_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o james_z 3.2_o some_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o in_o some_o thing_n either_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n this_o be_v true_a of_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a 1._o as_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a when_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o creature_n as_o they_o pass_v his_o hand_n he_o see_v all_o be_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o but_o when_o he_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o as_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o and_o defile_v themselves_o so_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 13.3_o and_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.10_o that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a with_o god_n it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o none_o be_v good_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o regenerate_v none_o be_v good_a that_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o sin_n paul_n complain_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n those_o to_o who_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a in_o optimis_fw-la non_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la pessimi_fw-la there_o be_v some_o evil_n in_o the_o best_a 1._o there_o be_v evil_a in_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o much_o sinful_a corruption_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n like_o hannah_n and_o peninnah_n always_o vex_v and_o thwart_v one_o another_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh._n the_o most_o of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o want_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o best_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o wild_a figtree_n cut_v off_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n yet_o still_o there_o will_v be_v some_o string_n that_o will_v be_v sprout_v out_o again_o or_o like_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o house_n that_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o scrape_v till_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a heart_n 2._o there_o be_v evil_a in_o their_o best_a action_n isa._n 64.6_o but_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o righteous_a operation_n the_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v exceed_v the_o force_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n there_o must_v be_v a_o double_a operation_n 3._o there_o be_v new_a evil_n which_o we_o contract_v by_o our_o action_n john_n 17.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o that_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n and_o wash_v contract_v new_a soil_n in_o bono_fw-mi itinero_fw-it pulverem_fw-la colligis_fw-la say_v bernard_n in_o the_o good_a we_o do_v we_o contract_v filth_n as_o we_o gather_v new_a dust_n in_o our_o walk_n up_o and_o down_o so_o that_o none_o be_v perfect_o thorough_a good_n 3._o no_o man_n be_v good_a in_o comparison_n with_o god_n that_o goodness_n that_o we_o have_v in_o participation_n from_o he_o will_v appear_v no_o goodness_n in_o comparison_n with_o he_o if_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o evil_a be_v
man_n job_n 25.5_o 6._o behold_v even_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o it_o shine_v not_o and_o the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o less_o man_n that_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o worm_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n job_n 4.18_o if_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n that_o be_v if_o he_o see_v mutability_n in_o the_o angelical_a nature_n take_v it_o in_o itself_o and_o without_o his_o confirm_a grace_n there_o be_v folly_n in_o the_o angel_n then_o what_o be_v man_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v see_v god_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o hear_v the_o angel_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n isa._n 6.3_o what_o then_o v_o 5._o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v see_v god_n than_o he_o bewail_v his_o own_o vileness_n so_o job_n 42.5_o 6._o now_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o dignity_n obscure_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o star_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v see_v than_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o when_o god_n be_v think_v on_o and_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a no_o not_o one_o while_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o one_o another_o one_o may_v be_v call_v bad_a another_o good_a but_o when_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o god_n no_o man_n be_v good_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o entity_n or_o be_v none_o be_v but_o god_n when_o other_o thing_n be_v compare_v with_o god_n they_o be_v call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o goodness_n we_o be_v not_o good_a when_o compare_v with_o a_o holy_a god_n i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n say_v agur_n prov._n 30.2_o this_o be_v a_o lesson_n christ_n will_v teach_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o bring_v he_o to_o humility_n and_o self-annihilation_a i._o use_v i_o may_v take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o confute_v two_o popish_a error_n one_o be_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o some_o man_n endow_v with_o special_a grace_n may_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o but_o if_o they_o can_v do_v so_o they_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o perfect_o good_a now_o i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o will_v they_o reply_v that_o some_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o out_o of_o humility_n they_o forbear_v to_o say_v so_o propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la inanis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o vain_a glory_n but_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o thing_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la humiliter_fw-la sed_fw-la veraciter_fw-la dicunt_fw-la where_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o complimental_a speech_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o austin_n observe_v nulla_fw-la est_fw-la humilitâ—s_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o humility_n in_o we_o but_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o truth_n when_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a of_o humility_n but_o a_o pang_n of_o conscience_n that_o force_v he_o to_o make_v that_o confession_n another_o error_n this_o confute_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o if_o no_o man_n be_v good_a no_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o god_n hand_n the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n have_v no_o other_o claim_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n it_o be_v not_o their_o innocency_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n those_o that_o be_v most_o righteous_a in_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n need_v wash_v it_o be_v christ_n satisfaction_n must_v make_v they_o white_a they_o can_v not_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o their_o own_o holiness_n therefore_o paul_n desire_v phil._n 3.9_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n not_o by_o their_o own_o suffering_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n ii_o use_n this_o shall_v ever_o keep_v we_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o for_o all_o the_o good_a in_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o self-loathing_a frame_n and_o posture_n of_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o perfect_a especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n 1._o it_o shall_v ever_o keep_v we_o humble_a for_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v more_o in_o debt_n than_o other_o for_o all_o be_v from_o god_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n a_o thought_n be_v less_o than_o a_o desire_n and_o a_o desire_n less_o than_o a_o action_n now_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perfect_v a_o good_a action_n that_o we_o can_v frame_v a_o good_a desire_n and_o so_o far_o from_o lift_v up_o a_o good_a desire_n that_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la no_o great_a thing_n not_o work_v miracle_n but_o nihil_fw-la nothing_o all_o the_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o 2._o it_o shall_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o self-loathing_a frame_n and_o posture_n of_o heart_n because_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v so_o imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o so_o much_o evil_n of_o sin_n time_n be_v when_o we_o be_v altogether_o evil_a and_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o profession_n of_o sin_n gen._n 6.5_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o now_o god_n have_v infuse_v a_o little_a good_a into_o we_o it_o be_v like_o a_o flower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o weed_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o choke_v it_o or_o like_o fair_a water_n run_v through_o a_o sink_v that_o do_v always_o taint_v and_o defile_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o our_o way_n and_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a ezek._n 36.31_o and_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o our_o address_n to_o he_o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o self-loathing_a and_o holy_a shame_n in_o we_o for_o then_o the_o three_o consideration_n come_v in_o that_o none_o be_v good_a in_o comparison_n with_o god_n when_o we_o repair_v to_o god_n we_o have_v actual_a thought_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v more_o deep_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n if_o the_o seraphim_n clap_v their_o wing_n on_o their_o face_n as_o abash_v at_o god_n holiness_n isa._n 6.2_o o_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o god_n special_a presence_n and_o behold_v god_n as_o it_o be_v look_v with_o a_o full_a eye_n upon_o they_o and_o look_v he_o full_a in_o the_o face_n how_o shall_v they_o loathe_v themselves_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n iii_o use_n it_o instruct_v we_o since_o none_o be_v good_a where_o our_o happiness_n
alone_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a object_n for_o our_o trust_n for_o this_o benefit_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v we_o and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a see_v gen._n 15.1_o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o removal_n of_o evil_n belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bestow_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v privative_a and_o positive_a his_o providence_n be_v main_o see_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o keep_v off_o evil_n plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la privativae_fw-la there_o be_v more_o privative_a blessing_n here_o in_o keep_v from_o sin_n temptation_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o know_v more_o of_o the_o positive_a blessing_n see_v also_o that_o promise_n zech._n 2.5_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o pray_v mark_v the_o promise_n for_o every_o word_n be_v emphatical_a it_o be_v speak_v when_o the_o return_a jew_n be_v discourage_v with_o the_o small_a number_n they_o have_v wherewith_o to_o people_n their_o country_n and_o man_n their_o town_n against_o their_o enemy_n now_o after_o a_o promise_n of_o future_a increase_n god_n for_o the_o present_a tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o her_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o the_o word_n be_v so_o precious_a it_o be_v pity_v a_o syllable_n shall_v be_v lose_v there_o be_v two_o promise_n include_v in_o this_o one_o promise_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o wall_n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n for_o that_o isa._n 26.1_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n round_o about_o she_o so_o psal._n 125.2_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o god_n will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o guard_n 2_o then_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n not_o of_o brass_n or_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o fire_n qui_fw-la comminus_fw-la arceat_fw-la &_o eminus_fw-la terreat_fw-la they_o make_v fire_n about_o they_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o wild_a beast_n here_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o refuge_n and_o to_o stay_v our_o heart_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v will_v god_n speak_v at_o this_o rate_n and_o not_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v make_v use_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n these_o promise_n show_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n as_o our_o fortress_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v lodging_n nor_o thrust_v out_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o he_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n yea_o they_o give_v we_o confidence_n as_o well_o as_o leave_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n we_o expect_v or_o a_o benefit_n every_o way_n as_o good_a or_o better_a 2._o because_o he_o alone_o will_v keep_v we_o and_o every_o part_n of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n our_o name_n and_o our_o estate_n 1._o our_o soul_n psal._n 121.7_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o shall_v preserve_v thy_o soul_n if_o a_o believer_n lose_v any_o thing_n by_o trouble_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v what_o be_v most_o precious_a he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o soul_n in_o a_o fire_n a_o man_n care_v not_o so_o much_o though_o his_o lumber_n be_v burn_v if_o he_o can_v preserve_v his_o money_n and_o his_o jewel_n our_o soul_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n than_o the_o body_n and_o needs_o more_o keep_v our_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o man_n but_o our_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a enemy_n if_o god_n suspend_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o soon_o do_v man_n fall_v and_o lose_v himself_o now_o god_n preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n psal._n 22.20_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n and_o my_o darling_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n 2._o our_o body_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n psal._n 34.20_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o instrument_n in_o their_o trouble_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v this_o promise_n fulfil_v nay_o the_o excrementitious_a part_n be_v take_v care_n of_o mat._n 10.30_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v he_o have_v a_o care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o integral_a part_n any_o joint_n or_o limb_n but_o of_o their_o excrementitious_a part_n which_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n about_o they_o and_o serve_v for_o ornament_n rather_o than_o for_o use._n 3._o so_o for_o all_o their_o concernment_n and_o estate_n job_n 1.10_o have_v not_o thou_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n not_o only_o about_o he_o but_o his_o child_n servant_n horse_n ox_n ass_n satan_n can_v not_o find_v a_o gap_n or_o breach_n whereby_o to_o enter_v and_o work_v he_o any_o annoyance_n such_o a_o invisible_a guard_n there_o be_v upon_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n but_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a upon_o which_o term_n we_o must_v trust_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n 4._o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v our_o name_n psal._n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n slander_n and_o detraction_n be_v a_o arrow_n that_o fly_v in_o secret_a and_o so_o we_o be_v often_o strike_v with_o a_o blow_n that_o smart_v not_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n be_v privy_o whisper_v to_o our_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v smite_v from_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n but_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n 3._o because_o he_o can_v shelter_v we_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n all_o our_o enemy_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v all_o under_o god_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v psal._n 91.1_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v most_o high_a and_o almighty_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v something_o under_o god_n whether_o man_n or_o devil_n man_n be_v but_o poor_a instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n please_v when_o you_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n act_n 4.28_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o council_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v devil_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n whether_o as_o enemy_n of_o your_o body_n or_o of_o your_o soul_n pest_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o malice_n psal._n 91.3_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n see_v iob_n case_n job_n 2.7_o so_o go_v satan_n forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o smite_v job_n with_o sore_a boil_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o his_o crown_n the_o devil_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n but_o god_n be_v most_o high_a they_o must_v have_v leave_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n sure_o he_o can_v afflict_v the_o body_n of_o man_n without_o leave_n oh_o can_v we_o dwell_v above_o in_o god_n all_o the_o frightful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v seem_v less_o to_o we_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thousand_o danger_n what_o shall_v we_o fear_v that_o dwell_v above_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n thing_n the_o more_o remote_a the_o less_o they_o seem_v and_o the_o near_o they_o be_v the_o great_a we_o that_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n judge_v the_o mountain_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v of_o a_o unmeasurable_a bigness_n and_o the_o star_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o we_o seem_v but_o little_a spark_n and_o spangle_n but_o if_o we_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v those_o globe_n of_o light_a to_o be_v
of_o a_o incredible_a bigness_n and_o all_o our_o alpâ—s_n and_o pyrenees_n to_o be_v but_o like_o little_a spot_n those_o that_o converse_v above_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o they_o they_o can_v despise_v this_o ant-hill_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o poor_a little_a sandy_a heap_n that_o be_v soon_o spurn_v into_o dust_n but_o god_n help_n seem_v great_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v nor_o afraid_a they_o can_v say_v rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o goliath_n fright_v all_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n but_o david_n go_v forth_o against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 17.45_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v defy_v david_n can_v despise_v the_o giant_n as_o much_o as_o the_o giant_n despise_v david_n compare_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o what_o a_o difference_n will_v you_o find_v one_o dismay_v with_o every_o danger_n trouble_v with_o every_o petty_a loss_n why_o so_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o converse_v only_o with_o create_a thing_n and_o so_o small_a thing_n seem_v great_a to_o he_o but_o now_o take_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o god_n as_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o fire_n sword_n wheel_n gibbet_n beast_n they_o be_v as_o a_o flea-biting_a they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thing_n true_o great_a nay_o many_o of_o the_o evil_n we_o feel_v come_v from_o god_n himself_o from_o his_o immediate_a hand_n as_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n none_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v token_n of_o his_o father_n displeasure_n he_o be_v not_o stupid_a and_o foolhardy_a none_o have_v such_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o providence_n as_o he_o have_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o see_v god_n in_o they_o yet_o none_o be_v less_o discompose_v in_o such_o case_n they_o know_v none_o can_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n or_o lie_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n qui_fw-fr à _fw-fr te_fw-la fugit_fw-la quò_fw-la fugiet_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la irato_fw-la ad_fw-la pacatum_fw-la he_o that_o fly_v from_o thou_o whither_o shall_v he_o fly_v but_o from_o thou_o as_o angry_a to_o thou_o as_o appease_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v his_o justice_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o wrath_n may_v be_v escape_v their_o eye_n can_v see_v all_o nor_o their_o hand_n reach_v all_o but_o none_o can_v hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v no_o hide_v from_o god_n but_o in_o god_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o protection_n it_o be_v every_o where_o express_v as_o a_o secret_a invisible_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o job_n 29.4_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o my_o tabernacle_n mean_v his_o gracious_a protection_n so_o psal._n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man._n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n so_o psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a this_o keep_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n a_o man_n be_v keep_v no_o body_n know_v how_o abroad_o yet_o hide_v in_o god_n natural_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o way_n of_o it_o when_o to_o appearance_n they_o be_v lay_v in_o common_a with_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o the_o special_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n truth_n power_n grace_n and_o goodness_n whereon_o faith_n do_v fix_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n and_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o world_n which_o carnal_a reason_n know_v not_o to_o improve_v to_o any_o satisfaction_n and_o comfort_n however_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o look_v for_o yea_o or_o no._n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n but_o it_o be_v a_o invisible_a tower_n only_o find_v out_o by_o faith_n and_o enter_v into_o by_o faith_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o god_n must_v not_o govern_v himself_o by_o probability_n of_o sense_n but_o by_o maxim_n of_o faith_n 2._o a_o house_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o our_o blessing_n and_o the_o place_n where_o we_o lie_v up_o our_o comfort_n and_o so_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n as_o we_o expect_v all_o our_o supply_n and_o provision_n from_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n have_v god_n for_o their_o store-house_n and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n for_o their_o portion_n out_o of_o which_o they_o fetch_v not_o only_a peace_n and_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n but_o food_n and_o raiment_n psal._n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v psal._n 34.1_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v at_o what_o rate_n we_o will_v be_v maintain_v for_o that_o be_v to_o ask_v meat_n for_o our_o lust_n and_o to_o set_v providence_n a_o task_n which_o it_o will_v not_o comply_v withal_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v unto_o we_o he_o that_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n can_v be_v unkind_a to_o his_o people_n psal._n 145.16_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v when_o they_o cry_v and_o will_v save_v they_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o can_v unbelief_n paint_v out_o god_n as_o so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a christ_n tax_v they_o as_o of_o little_a faith_n mat._n 6.30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n that_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n shall_v we_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o daily_a bread_n 3._o the_o house_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n and_o rest_n so_o in_o god_n we_o have_v consolation_n as_o well_o as_o protection_n and_o provision_n it_o be_v bluster_a weather_n abroad_o but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n we_o may_v repose_v ourselves_o john_n 16.33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v rest_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o be_v within_o and_o hear_v the_o rattle_a of_o the_o storm_n on_o the_o tile_n so_o it_o be_v to_o have_v inward_a peace_n in_o outward_a trouble_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n abroad_o a_o christian_a have_v his_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n but_o in_o god_n be_v his_o rest_n when_o he_o have_v recourse_n thither_o he_o be_v at_o ease_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n well_o then_o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o house_n in_o god_n in_o he_o we_o may_v dwell_v quiet_o as_o in_o a_o secure_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a place_n and_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o danger_n whatsoever_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o metaphorical_a reflection_n upon_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o three_o consideration_n 4._o i_o observe_v this_o title_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o that_o